nunquam_fw-la christo_fw-la charior_fw-la quam_fw-la sub_fw-la cruse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n to_o the_o people_z of_o england_n and_o ireland_n together_o with_o ii_o additional_a letter_n to_o person_n change_v in_o their_o religion_n i._o the_o first_o write_v to_o a_o gentlewoman_n new_o seduce_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ii_o the_o second_o to_o a_o person_n new_o convert_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o jeremy_n lord_n bishop_n of_o down_n london_n print_v for_o r._n royston_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o amen-corner_n mdclxxxvi_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n when_o a_o roman_a gentleman_n have_v to_o please_v himself_o write_v a_o book_n in_o greek_a and_o present_v it_o to_o cato_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o pardon_v the_o fault_n of_o his_o expression_n since_o he_o write_v in_o greek_a which_o be_v a_o tongue_n in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_a master_n cato_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v better_a than_o to_o have_v let_v it_o alone_o and_o write_v in_o latin_a by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o commit_v a_o fault_n than_o to_o make_v apology_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a a_o crude_a apology_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o confess_v the_o fault_n but_o never_o make_v amends_o i_o therefore_o make_v this_o address_n to_o all_o who_o will_v concern_v themselves_o in_o read_v this_o book_n not_o to_o ask_v their_o pardon_n for_o my_o 〈◊〉_d in_o do_v of_o it_o i_o know_v of_o none_o for_o if_o i_o have_v know_v they_o i_o will_v have_v mend_v they_o before_o the_o publication_n and_o yet_o though_o i_o know_v not_o any_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o much_o fault_n will_v be_v find_v by_o too_o many_o i_o wish_v i_o have_v give_v they_o no_o cause_n for_o their_o so_o do_v but_o i_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v it_o in_o the_o particular_a period_n where_o every_o man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o ireland_n will_v at_o least_o do_v as_o apollonius_n do_v to_o the_o apparition_n that_o affright_v his_o company_n on_o the_o mountain_n caucasus_n he_o will_v revile_v and_o persecute_v i_o with_o evil_a word_n but_o i_o mean_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o man_n will_v reasonable_o or_o capricious_o ask_v why_o any_o more_o controversy_n why_o this_o over_o again_o why_o against_o the_o papist_n against_o who_o so_o very_a many_o be_v already_o exasperate_v that_o they_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d of_o persecution_n and_o why_o can_v they_o not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o enjoy_v their_o share_n of_o peace_n which_o have_v return_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n at_o his_o bless_a restauration_n for_o as_o much_o of_o this_o as_o concern_v myself_o i_o make_v no_o excuse_n but_o give_v my_o reason_n and_o hope_v to_o 〈◊〉_d this_o procedure_n with_o that_o modesty_n which_o david_n use_v to_o his_o angry_a brother_n say_v what_o have_v i_o now_o do_v be_v there_o not_o a_o cause_n the_o cause_n be_v this_o the_o reverend_a father_n my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n in_o their_o circumspection_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o their_o flock_n have_v espy_v grievous_a wolf_n to_o have_v enter_v in_o some_o with_o sheepsclothing_n and_o some_o without_o some_o secret_a enemy_n and_o some_o open_a at_o first_o endeavour_v to_o give_v check_n to_o those_o enemy_n which_o have_v put_v fire_n into_o the_o bedstraw_n and_o though_o god_n have_v very_o much_o prosper_v their_o labour_n yet_o they_o have_v work_n enough_o to_o do_v and_o will_v have_v till_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o home_o to_o the_o land_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n but_o it_o be_v soon_o remember_v that_o when_o king_n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n have_v discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o english_a nonconformist_n and_o find_v they_o peevish_a and_o 〈◊〉_d unreasonable_a and_o imperious_a not_o only_o unable_a to_o govern_v but_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o government_n as_o greedy_a to_o snatch_v at_o it_o for_o themselves_o resolve_v to_o take_v off_o their_o disguise_n and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o conscience_n and_o faction_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o measure_n and_o rule_n of_o law_n and_o to_o this_o the_o council_n and_o all_o wise_a man_n be_v consent_v because_o by_o the_o king_n be_v great_a wisdom_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o whole_a conference_n and_o inquiry_n man_n see_v there_o be_v reason_n on_o the_o king_n side_n and_o 〈◊〉_d on_o all_o side_n but_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n break_v out_o a_o new_a zeal_n be_v 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o papist_n and_o it_o shine_v so_o great_o that_o the_o nonconformist_n escape_v by_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o quick_o grow_v warm_a by_o the_o heat_n of_o that_o flame_n to_o which_o they_o add_v no_o small_a increase_n by_o their_o declamation_n and_o other_o act_n of_o insinuation_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v neglect_v multiply_v until_o they_o get_v power_n enough_o to_o do_v all_o those_o mischief_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v this_o be_v remember_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v soon_o observe_v that_o the_o table_n only_o be_v now_o turn_v and_o that_o now_o the_o public_a zeal_n and_o watchfulness_n against_o those_o man_n and_o those_o persuasion_n which_o so_o late_o have_v afflict_v we_o may_v give_v to_o the_o emissary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n leisure_n and_o opportunity_n to_o grow_v into_o number_n and_o strength_n to_o debauch_v many_o soul_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o safety_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o ireland_n we_o see_v too_o much_o of_o it_o do_v and_o find_v the_o mischief_n grow_v too_o fast_o and_o the_o most_o intolerable_a inconvenience_n but_o too_o just_o apprehend_v as_o near_o and_o imminent_a we_o have_v reason_n at_o least_o to_o cry_v fire_n when_o it_o flame_v through_o our_o very_a roof_n and_o to_o interpose_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n when_o religion_n and_o the_o eternal_a interest_n of_o soul_n be_v at_o stake_n as_o know_v we_o shall_v be_v great_o unfit_a to_o appear_v and_o account_v to_o the_o great_a bishop_n and_o shepherd_n of_o soul_n if_o we_o have_v suffer_v the_o enemy_n to_o sow_v tare_n in_o our_o field_n we_o stand_v and_o look_v on_o it_o be_v therefore_o consider_v how_o we_o may_v best_o serve_v god_n and_o rescue_v our_o charge_n from_o their_o danger_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v present_o to_o run_v to_o arm_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n to_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o their_o peril_n to_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o holiness_n that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v admonish_v they_o may_v be_v safe_a if_o they_o will_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o excuse_n because_o they_o can_v not_o say_v but_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v among_o they_o but_o than_o it_o be_v next_o inquire_v who_o shall_v minister_v in_o this_o affair_n and_o put_v in_o order_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v to_o give_v in_o charge_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o choose_v many_o but_o hard_o to_o choose_v one_o there_o be_v many_o fit_a to_o succeed_v in_o the_o vacant_a apostleship_n and_o though_o barsabas_n the_o just_a be_v by_o all_o the_o church_n name_v as_o a_o fit_a and_o worthy_a man_n yet_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n and_o that_o be_v my_o case_n it_o fall_v to_o i_o to_o be_v their_o amanuensis_fw-la when_o person_n most_o worthy_a be_v more_o ready_o excuse_v and_o in_o this_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n have_v reason_n that_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n if_o there_o be_v 4._o judgement_n or_o controversy_n among_o we_o they_o shall_v be_v employ_v who_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o have_v nothing_o leave_v i_o but_o obedience_n though_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o find_v regret_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o employment_n for_o i_o love_v not_o to_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disputer_n of_o this_o world_n for_o i_o suppose_v skill_n in_o controversy_n as_o they_o be_v now_o use_v to_o be_v the_o worst_a part_n of_o learning_n and_o time_n be_v the_o worst_a spend_v in_o they_o and_o man_n the_o least_o benefit_a by_o they_o that_o be_v when_o the_o question_n be_v curious_a and_o impertinent_a intricate_a and_o inexplicable_a not_o to_o make_v man_n better_o but_o to_o make_v a_o sect._n but_o when_o the_o proposition_n dispute_v be_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n or_o lead_v to_o good_a life_n or_o natural_o do_v good_a to_o single_a person_n or_o public_a society_n than_o they_o
common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n and_o canonist_n say_v tolet_n and_o that_o in_o their_o cradle_n they_o 61._o can_v be_v make_v bishop_n say_v the_o archdeacon_n and_o the_o provost_n and_o though_o some_o say_v the_o ibid._n contrary_a yet_o the_o other_o be_v the_o more_o true_a say_v the_o cardinal_n vasquez_n say_v that_o not_o 2._o only_o a_o image_n of_o god_n but_o any_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n reasonable_a or_o unreasonable_a may_v without_o danger_n be_v worship_v together_o with_o god_n as_o his_o image_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o adore_v the_o relic_n 33._o of_o saint_n though_o under_o the_o form_n of_o worm_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o worship_v a_o ray_n of_o light_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v invest_v if_o a_o man_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o saint_n which_o be_v not_o he_o shall_v not_o want_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o devotion_n and_o to_o conclude_v pope_n celestine_n the_o iii_o as_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n report_v himself_o to_o have_v see_v a_o decretal_a of_o his_o to_o that_o purpose_n affirm_v that_o if_o one_o of_o the_o marry_a couple_n fall_v into_o heresy_n the_o marriage_n be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o the_o other_o may_v marry_v another_o and_o the_o marriage_n be_v 76._o nefarious_a and_o they_o be_v irritae_fw-la nuptiae_fw-la the_o espousal_n be_v void_a if_o a_o catholic_n and_o a_o heretic_n marry_v together_o say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o trullo_n and_o though_o all_o of_o this_o be_v not_o own_a general_o yet_o if_o a_o roman_n catholic_n marry_v a_o wife_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v turn_v heretic_n he_o may_v leave_v she_o and_o part_n bed_n and_o board_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o divortiis_fw-la canon_n law_n itself_o by_o the_o lawyer_n and_o divine_n as_o appear_v in_o 4._o covaruvius_fw-la ult_n mathias_n aquarius_n and_o consensu_fw-la bellarmine_n these_o opinion_n be_v indeed_o very_o strange_a to_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n but_o no_o stranger_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o because_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o great_a doctor_n by_o pope_n themselves_o by_o cardinal_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n respective_o do_v at_o least_o become_v very_o probable_a and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o practise_v without_o danger_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o probability_n and_o thus_o the_o most_o desperate_a thing_n that_o ever_o be_v say_v by_o any_o though_o before_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v become_v article_n of_o faith_n yet_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v doctrine_n public_o allow_v they_o can_v also_o become_v rule_n of_o practice_n and_o security_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o disciple_n to_o this_o we_o add_v that_o which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o praxis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o if_o a_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v upon_o condition_n to_o visit_v such_o a_o altar_n in_o a_o distant_a church_n the_o nun_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o prisoner_n that_o can_v go_v abroad_o if_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o a_o altar_n of_o their_o own_o with_o that_o intention_n they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o indulgence_n id_fw-la enim_fw-la confirmat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praxis_fw-la say_v fabius_n the_o indulg_n practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n give_v first_o a_o probability_n in_o speculation_n and_o then_o a_o certainty_n in_o practice_n this_o instance_n though_o it_o be_v of_o no_o concern_v yet_o we_o use_v it_o as_o a_o particular_a to_o show_v the_o principle_n upon_o which_o they_o go_v but_o it_o be_v practicable_a in_o many_o thing_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o concern_v if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o christ_n with_o divine_a worship_n first_o there_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n for_o it_o and_o vasquez_n and_o many_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a and_o therefore_o be_v safe_a in_o practice_n &_o sic_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praxis_fw-la the_o church_n also_o practice_n so_o as_o appear_v in_o their_o own_o office_n 163._o and_o s._n thomas_n make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o illi_fw-la exhibemus_fw-la cultum_fw-la latriae_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la ponimus_fw-la spem_fw-la salutis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o cruse_n christi_fw-la ponimus_fw-la spem_fw-la salutis_fw-la cantat_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la o_fw-la crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la hoc_fw-la passionis_fw-la tempore_fw-la auge_n piis_fw-la justitiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la ergo_fw-la crux_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la adoranda_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la we_o give_v divine_a worship_n say_v he_o to_o that_o in_o which_o we_o put_v our_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n we_o put_v our_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o so_o the_o church_n sing_v it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n hail_o o_o cross_n our_o only_a hope_n in_o this_o time_n of_o suffer_v increase_v righteousness_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o give_v pardon_n to_o the_o guilty_a therefore_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a adoration_n by_o this_o principle_n you_o may_v embrace_v any_o opinion_n of_o their_o doctor_n safe_o especial_o if_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v intervene_v and_o you_o need_v not_o trouble_v yourself_o with_o any_o further_a inquiry_n and_o if_o a_o evil_a custom_n get_v among_o man_n that_o very_a custom_n shall_v legitimate_a the_o action_n if_o any_o of_o their_o grave_a doctor_n allow_v it_o or_o good_a man_n use_v it_o and_o christ_n be_v not_o your_o rule_n but_o the_o example_n of_o they_o that_o live_v with_o you_o or_o be_v in_o your_o eye_n and_o observation_n that_o be_v your_o rule_n we_o hope_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v any_o more_o in_o this_o affair_n the_o point_v out_o this_o rock_n may_v be_v warning_n enough_o to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v shipwreck_n to_o decline_v the_o danger_n that_o look_v so_o formidable_o sect_n viii_o they_o teach_v that_o prayer_n by_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la the_o work_n do_v do_v prevail_v it_o not_o be_v essential_a to_o prayer_n to_o think_v particular_o of_o what_o he_o say_v prevail_v like_o charm_n even_o when_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v what_o attention_n they_o require_v to_o prayer_n pope_n leo_n '_o be_v strange_a grant_n of_o remission_n of_o all_o negligence_n in_o prayer_n the_o command_n of_o hear_v mass_n be_v not_o to_o intend_v the_o word_n but_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n though_o their_o word_n be_v not_o hear_v comparison_n between_o their_o prayer_n and_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n their_o absurd_a manner_n of_o number_v prayer_n by_o bead_n and_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n some_o hundred_o of_o time_n not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v as_o these_o evil_a doctrine_n have_v general_a influence_n into_o evil_a life_n so_o there_o be_v some_o other_o which_o if_o they_o be_v pursue_v to_o their_o proper_a and_o natural_a issue_n that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v be_v enemy_n to_o the_o particular_a and_o specisick_n part_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n thus_o the_o very_a prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v or_o may_v be_v spoil_v by_o doctrine_n public_o allow_v and_o prevail_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o 1._o they_o teach_v that_o prayer_n themselves_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la or_o by_o the_o natural_a work_n itself_o do_v prevail_v for_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o prayer_n for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v particular_o of_o what_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o think_v of_o the_o thing_n signisy_v by_o the_o word_n so_o suarez_n 4._o teach_v nay_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o prayer_n that_o he_o who_o prey_n shall_v think_v de_fw-fr ipsa_fw-la locutione_n of_o the_o speak_v itself_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o teach_v so_o or_o they_o can_v tolerable_o pretend_v to_o justify_v their_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o this_o be_v indeed_o their_o public_a doctrine_n for_o prayer_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o man_n that_o say_v they_o be_v like_o the_o word_n 23._o of_o a_o charmer_n they_o prevail_v even_o when_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v say_v salmeron_n or_o as_o antoninus_n they_o be_v like_o a_o precious_a stone_n of_o 6._o as_o much_o value_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o unskilful_a man_n as_o of_o a_o jeweller_n and_o therefore_o attention_n to_o or_o devotion_n in_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o say_v cardinal_n tolet_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o you_o must_v say_v your_o prayer_n or_o office_n
of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o we_o reply_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o a_o few_o but_o their_o public_a doctrine_n own_a and_o offer_v to_o be_v justify_v to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o precede_a testimony_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o the_o jesuit_n order_n which_o be_v now_o the_o great_a and_o most_o glorious_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o their_o new_a vow_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o advance_v his_o grandeur_n 3._o not_o only_o the_o jesuit_n but_o all_o the_o canonist_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contend_v earnest_o for_o these_o doctrine_n 4._o this_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o decretal_n their_o own_o law_n 5._o and_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n 5._o not_o only_o the_o jesuit_n and_o canonist_n but_o other_o also_o of_o great_a note_n among_o they_o earnest_o contend_v sor_n these_o doctrine_n particular_o cassenaeus_n zodericus_fw-la cassenaeo_n the_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n 4._o petrus_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr rescript_n st._n thomas_n aquinas_n cypri_n bozius_n baronius_n and_o many_o other_o 6._o themselves_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n f._n creswell_n 162._o say_v it_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o all_o catholic_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o admit_v these_o doctrine_n father_n rosweyd_n servanda_fw-la call_v they_o half_a christian_n grinner_n bark_v royalist_n and_o a_o new_a sect_n of_o catholic_n and_o eudaemon_n joannes_n 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o without_o question_n it_o be_v a_o heresy_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o catholic_n now_o in_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o creed_n and_o public_a confession_n from_o whence_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n but_o from_o their_o chief_a and_o most_o lead_a doctor_n who_o it_o be_v certain_a will_v fain_o have_v all_o the_o world_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o any_o roman_a catholic_n may_v with_o allowance_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n so_o he_o will_v be_v esteem_v the_o better_a and_o more_o zealous_a catholic_n if_o he_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o prince_n who_o will_v not_o lose_v their_o crown_n for_o their_o foolish_a doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o peradventure_o but_o it_o will_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la a_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o divers_a of_o they_o of_o late_a do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v and_o of_o this_o the_o pope_n give_v but_o too_o much_o evidence_n since_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n which_o be_v so_o great_o give_v to_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o republic_n by_o a_o public_a and_o a_o just_a condemnation_n of_o it_o nay_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o thus_o for_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la upon_o the_o xi_o of_o september_n a._n d._n 1589._o in_o a_o oration_n in_o a_o conclave_n of_o cardinal_n do_v solemn_o commend_v the_o monk_n that_o kill_v henry_n the_o iii_o of_o france_n the_o oration_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n by_o they_o that_o have_v rebel_v against_o that_o prince_n and_o avouch_v for_o authentic_a by_o boucher_n decreil_n and_o ancelein_n and_o though_o some_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o sidelit_fw-la think_v to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o yet_o bellarmine_n dare_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o make_v for_o it_o a_o crude_a and_o a_o cold_a apology_n now_o concern_v this_o article_n it_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n because_o it_o be_v notorious_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v express_o oppose_v against_o this_o roman_a doctrine_n by_o law_n article_n concession_n homily_n the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n the_o book_n of_o christian_a institution_n and_o the_o many_o excellent_a write_n of_o king_n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a person_n against_o bellarmine_n parson_n eudaemon_n johannes_n creswel_o and_o other_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o notorious_a than_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v most_o 〈◊〉_d most_o zealous_a for_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o within_o these_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n she_o have_v have_v many_o martyr_n and_o very_o very_o many_o confessor_n in_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v recriminate_a in_o this_o point_n and_o charge_v some_o calvinist_n and_o presbyterian_o with_o doctrine_n which_o indeed_o they_o borrow_v from_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d their_o argument_n make_v use_n of_o their_o expression_n and_o pursue_v their_o principle_n but_o with_o they_o in_o this_o article_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o reprove_v the_o man_n and_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n as_o we_o have_v do_v all_o along_o by_o private_a write_n and_o public_a instrument_n we_o conclude_v these_o our_o reproof_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o our_o respective_a charge_n to_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o they_o decline_v from_o these_o horrid_a doctrine_n which_o in_o their_o birth_n be_v new_a in_o their_o growth_n be_v scandalous_a in_o their_o proper_a consequent_n be_v infinite_o dangerous_a to_o their_o soul_n and_o hunt_v for_o their_o precious_a life_n but_o therefore_o it_o be_v high_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o also_o shall_v perceive_v their_o own_o advantage_n and_o give_v god_n praise_n that_o they_o be_v immure_v from_o such_o infinite_a danger_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d precept_n and_o holy_a faith_n teach_v and_o command_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v set_v before_o they_o as_o a_o lantern_n to_o their_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v full_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o repentance_n be_v preach_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v propound_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o church_n apostolical_a and_o obedience_n to_o king_n be_v great_o and_o sacred_o urge_v and_o the_o authority_n and_o order_n of_o bishop_n be_v preserve_v against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o invasion_n of_o schismatic_n and_o aerian_o new_a and_o old_a and_o truth_n and_o faith_n to_o all_o man_n be_v keep_v and_o preach_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o inviolable_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v expound_v with_o just_a severity_n and_o without_o scruple_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v urge_v upon_o all_o man_n as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o without_o any_o allowance_n trick_n and_o little_a artifices_fw-la of_o escape_v from_o it_o by_o easy_a and_o imperfect_a doctrine_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v practise_v which_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v entire_o rely_v upon_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n be_v universal_o teach_v and_o our_o prayer_n be_v holy_a unblameable_a edisy_v and_o understand_v they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o saint_n in_o this_o church_n the_o child_n be_v due_o careful_o and_o right_o baptize_v and_o the_o baptize_v in_o their_o due_a time_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o confirm_v be_v communicate_v and_o penitent_n be_v absolve_v and_o the_o impenitent_n punish_v and_o discourage_v and_o holy_a marriage_n in_o all_o man_n be_v prefer_v before_o unclean_a concubinate_a in_o any_o and_o nothing_o be_v want_v that_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n have_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n behold_v we_o set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v safety_n and_o danger_n choose_v which_o you_o will_v but_o remember_v that_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v among_o you_o have_v declare_v to_o you_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n now_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o reveal_v even_o this_o also_o unto_o you_o amen_n the_o end_n two_o letter_n to_o person_n change_v in_o their_o religion_n the_o i._o letter_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o first_o letter_n write_v to_o a_o gentlewoman_n new_o seduce_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n m._n b._n i_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o opportunity_n in_o london_n to_o have_v discourse_v with_o you_o concern_v something_o of_o near_a concernment_n to_o you_o but_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o little_a affair_n hinder_v i_o and_o have_v bring_v upon_o you_o this_o trouble_n to_o read_v a_o long_a letter_n which_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v be_v more_o willing_a to_o do_v because_o it_o come_v from_o one_o who_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o your_o person_n and_o
teach_v doctrine_n and_o use_n practice_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o true_a and_o immediate_a consequence_n direct_a impiety_n and_o give_v warranty_n to_o a_o wicked_a life_n 101._o chap._n iii_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v doctrine_n which_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v destructive_a of_o christian_a society_n in_o general_n and_o of_o monarchy_n in_o special_a both_o which_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n do_v by_o her_o doctrine_n great_o and_o christianly_o support_v 207._o imprimatur_fw-la carolus_n alston_n r._n p._n d._n hen._n episc._n lond._n à _fw-la sacris_fw-la a_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n to_o the_o people_z of_o ireland_n the_o introduction_n the_o question_n of_o difference_n between_o our_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v so_o often_o dispute_v and_o the_o evidence_n on_o both_o side_n so_o often_o produce_v that_o to_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o affair_n it_o may_v seem_v very_o unnecessary_a to_o say_v they_o over_o again_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v seem_v almost_o impossible_a to_o produce_v any_o new_a matter_n or_o if_o we_o can_v it_o will_v not_o be_v probable_a that_o what_o can_v be_v new_o allege_v can_v prevail_v more_o than_o all_o that_o which_o already_o have_v be_v so_o often_o urge_v in_o these_o question_n but_o we_o be_v not_o deter_v from_o do_v our_o duty_n by_o any_o such_o consideration_n as_o know_v that_o the_o same_o medicament_n be_v with_o success_n apply_v to_o a_o return_v or_o a_o abide_a ulcer_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n must_v for_o ever_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o already_o have_v hear_v and_o by_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n endeavour_v to_o destroy_v their_o sin_n or_o prevent_v their_o danger_n and_o by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n to_o extirpate_v those_o error_n which_o have_v have_v opportunity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o late_a disorder_n to_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v strong_a not_o when_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o field_n sleep_v but_o when_o they_o be_v wound_v and_o their_o hand_n cut_v off_o and_o their_o mouth_n stop_v lest_o they_o shall_v continue_v or_o proceed_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n thorough_o a_o little_a warm_a sun_n and_o some_o indulgent_a shower_n of_o a_o soft_a rain_n have_v make_v many_o weed_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n to_o take_v root_n great_o and_o to_o spread_v themselves_o wide_o and_o the_o bigot_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o their_o late_a importune_a boldness_n and_o indiscreet_a frowardness_n in_o make_v proselyte_n have_v but_o too_o manifest_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o if_o they_o be_v rerum_fw-la potiti_fw-la master_n of_o our_o affair_n they_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o to_o grow_v but_o their_o own_o colocynth_n and_o gourd_n and_o although_o the_o natural_a remedy_n for_o this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o that_o impunity_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o alone_o they_o do_v increase_v yet_o because_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v author_n of_o such_o counsel_n but_o confident_o rely_v upon_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n right_a reason_n and_o the_o most_o venerable_a and_o prime_a antiquity_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a defensative_n of_o truth_n for_o its_o support_n and_o maintenance_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o conceal_v from_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n the_o great_a evil_n to_o which_o they_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o roman_a emissary_n that_o while_o the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n take_v care_n to_o secure_v all_o the_o public_a interest_n by_o instrument_n of_o their_o own_o we_o also_o may_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o proper_a ministry_n endeavour_v to_o stop_v the_o progression_n of_o such_o error_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v destructive_a of_o christian_a religion_n and_o consequent_o dangerous_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o soul_n in_o this_o procedure_n although_o we_o shall_v say_v some_o thing_n which_o have_v not_o be_v always_o place_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o other_o we_o shall_v represent_v with_o a_o sittingness_n to_o their_o present_a necessity_n and_o all_o with_o charity_n too_o and_o zeal_n for_o their_o soul_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v be_v often_o say_v already_o we_o be_v still_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o repeat_v his_o voice_n and_o by_o the_o same_o remedy_n cure_v the_o same_o disease_n and_o we_o only_o wait_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n prosper_v that_o importunity_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o 6._o morning_n sow_v thy_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n withhold_v not_o thy_o hand_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o shall_v prosper_v either_o this_o or_o that_o or_o whether_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v alike_o good_a chap._n i._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o controvert_v article_n be_v neither_o catholic_n apostolic_a nor_o primitive_a sect_n i._o scripture_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v preserve_v entire_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n roman_n doctrine_n unheard_a of_o then_o be_v innovation_n they_o pretend_v a_o power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n their_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la show_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o trust_v the_o father_n till_o they_o be_v purge_v instance_n of_o their_o deal_n with_o their_o write_n it_o be_v the_o challenge_n of_o st._n augustine_n to_o 6._o the_o donatist_n who_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v at_o this_o day_n enclose_v the_o catholic_n church_n within_o their_o own_o circuit_n you_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v heir_n of_o no_o land_n but_o where_o donatus_n be_v co-heir_n read_v this_o to_o 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o or_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o apostle_n read_v it_o thence_o and_o we_o believe_v it_o plain_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n whatsoever_o come_v in_o after_o these_o foris_fw-la est_fw-la it_o belong_v not_o unto_o christ_n nostram_fw-la to_o these_o we_o also_o add_v not_o as_o author_n or_o finisher_n but_o as_o helper_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o doctrine_n apostolical_a the_o sentiment_n and_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o age_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o we_o think_v they_o or_o ourselves_o bind_v to_o every_o private_a opinion_n even_o of_o a_o primitive_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n but_o that_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o faith_n entire_a and_o transmit_v faithful_o to_o the_o after-age_n the_o whole_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sound_a word_n which_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v defective_a in_o nothing_o that_o belong_v unto_o salvation_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o those_o age_n send_v million_o of_o saint_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n and_o seal_v the_o true_a faith_n with_o their_o life_n and_o with_o their_o death_n and_o by_o both_o give_v testimony_n unto_o jesus_n and_o have_v from_o he_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o method_n of_o procedure_n we_o now_o choose_v not_o only_o because_o to_o they_o that_o know_v well_o how_o to_o use_v it_o to_o the_o sober_a and_o the_o moderate_a the_o peaceable_a and_o the_o wise_a it_o be_v the_o best_a the_o most_o certain_a visible_a and_o tangible_a most_o humble_a and_o satisfactory_a but_o also_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v with_o great_a noise_n pretend_v her_o conformity_n to_o antiquity_n indeed_o the_o present_a roman_a doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o difference_n be_v invisible_a and_o unheard_a of_o in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a antiquity_n and_o with_o how_o ill_a success_n their_o quotation_n be_v out_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n every_o inquire_a man_n may_v easy_o discern_v but_o the_o noise_n therefore_o which_o they_o make_v be_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o succeed_a age_n where_o secular_a interest_n do_v more_o prevail_v and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v vast_a and_o voluminous_a full_a of_o controversy_n and_o ambiguous_a sense_n sit_v to_o their_o own_o time_n and_o question_n full_a of_o proper_a opinion_n and_o such_o variety_n of_o say_n that_o both_o side_n eternal_o and_o inconfutable_o shall_v bring_v saying_n for_o themselves_o respective_o now_o although_o thing_n be_v thus_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o conclude_v from_o the_o say_n of_o
than_o what_o berengarius_fw-la be_v command_v to_o renounce_v and_o no_o interpretation_n can_v make_v it_o tolerable_a but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n statuimus_fw-la i._n e._n abrogamus_fw-la nothing_o but_o a_o plain_a deny_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n but_o however_o this_o may_v be_v it_o be_v plain_a they_o understand_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v now_o decree_v but_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o pelagian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o heresy_n they_o speak_v rude_o ignorant_o and_o easy_o to_o be_v reprove_v but_o be_v ashamed_a and_o dispute_v into_o a_o more_o sober_a understanding_n of_o their_o hypothesis_n speak_v more_o wary_o but_o yet_o different_o from_o what_o they_o say_v at_o first_o so_o it_o be_v and_o be_v in_o this_o question_n at_o first_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o it_o be_v too_o unreasonable_a in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o but_o experience_n and_o necessity_n have_v bring_v it_o to_o what_o it_o be_v but_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n these_o follow_a testimony_n do_v make_v evident_a the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n be_v these_o the_o bread_n be_v take_v and_o distribute_v to_o his_o adver_n disciple_n christ_n make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v 40._o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o figure_n which_o christ_n the_o lord_n command_v to_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n origen_n 13._o call_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o chalice_n the_o image_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o it_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v away_o in_o the_o secession_n or_o separation_n which_o to_o affirm_v of_o the_o natural_a or_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v great_o blasphemous_a and_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o communicant_n receive_v be_v not_o the_o body_n in_o a_o natural_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o such_o accident_n as_o the_o element_n be_v eusebius_n say_v that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n i._n the_o symbol_n of_o divine_a occonomy_n command_v the_o image_n and_o type_n of_o his_o own_o body_n to_o be_v make_v ult_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v a_o command_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o make_v a_o memory_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o table_n by_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o healthful_a blood_n s._n macarius_n say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v 27._o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o antitype_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o they_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o bread_n that_o appear_v do_v spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n by_o which_o word_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o above_o cite_v father_n be_v explicate_v for_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v offer_v the_o figure_n the_o image_n the_o antitype_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n although_o they_o speak_v perfect_o against_o transubstantiation_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o real_a and_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o we_o all_o believe_v as_o certain_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o transubstantiate_v or_o present_a in_o a_o natural_a and_o carnal_a manner_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o full_o explicate_v by_o the_o good_a s._n ephrem_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n 229._o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a depart_v not_o from_o his_o sensible_a substance_n and_o be_v undivided_a from_o a_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o even_o baptism_n be_v whole_o make_v spiritual_a and_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o and_o proper_a of_o the_o sensible_a substance_n i_o mean_v of_o water_n save_v and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v do_v not_o perish_v s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n speak_v so_o express_o pasch._n in_o this_o question_n as_o if_o he_o have_v undertake_v on_o purpose_n to_o confute_v the_o article_n of_o trent_n now_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o paschal_n supper_n but_o still_o in_o figure_n though_o more_o clear_a than_o in_o the_o old_a law_n for_o the_o legal_a passover_n i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o more_o obscure_a figure_n of_o a_o figure_n s._n chrysostom_n affirm_v dogmatical_o that_o turrianum_fw-la before_o the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v we_o name_v it_o bread_n but_o the_o divine_a grace_n sanctify_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v free_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n but_o it_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o it_o and_o again_o as_o thou_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o they_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v eat_v manna_n as_o thou_o drink_v blood_n so_o they_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n for_o though_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v be_v sensible_a cor._n yet_o they_o be_v give_v spiritual_o not_o according_a to_o the_o consequence_n of_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o gift_n and_o with_o the_o body_n they_o also_o nourish_v the_o soul_n lead_v unto_o faith_n to_o these_o very_a many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v but_o instead_o of_o they_o the_o word_n of_o st._n austin_n may_v suffice_v as_o be_v a_o evident_a conviction_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o question_n this_o great_a doctor_n bring_v in_o christ_n thus_o speak_v as_o to_o his_o disciple_n you_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v this_o body_n 98._o which_o you_o see_v or_o to_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o my_o crucifier_n shall_v pour_v forth_o i_o have_v commend_v to_o you_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v shall_v quicken_v you_o and_o again_o christ_n bring_v they_o to_o a_o banquet_n in_o which_o he_o 12._o commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o which_o by_o all_o man_n be_v call_v manicb_n a_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n in_o which_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o assumption_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n but_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o canon_n law_n itself_o and_o 8._o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v the_o best_a witness_n in_o both_o which_o collection_n there_o be_v divers_a testimony_n bring_v especial_o from_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n austin_n which_o whosoever_o can_v reconcile_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n may_v easy_o put_v the_o hyaena_fw-la and_o a_o dog_n a_o pigeon_n and_o a_o kite_n into_o couple_n and_o make_v fire_n and_o water_n enter_v into_o natural_a and_o eternal_a friendship_n theodoret_n and_o p._n gelasius_n speak_v more_o emphatical_o even_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o very_a philosophy_n of_o this_o question_n christ_n honour_v the_o symbol_n and_o the_o sign_n say_v theodoret_n which_o be_v see_v with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v the_o nature_n but_o to_o nature_n add_v grace_n 24._o for_o neither_o do_v the_o mystical_a sign_n recede_v from_o their_o nature_n for_o they_o abide_v in_o their_o proper_a substance_n figure_n and_o form_n and_o may_v be_v see_v and_o touch_v etc._n etc._n and_o for_o a_o testimony_n that_o shall_v be_v esteem_v infallible_a we_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n true_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n domini_fw-la of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v a_o divine_a thing_n for_o that_o by_o they_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o true_o a_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mystery_n now_o from_o these_o premise_n we_o be_v not_o desirous_a to_o infer_v any_o odious_a consequence_n in_o reproof_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o we_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o give_v our_o own_o people_n caution_n and_o admonition_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o abuse_v by_o the_o rhetorical_a word_n and_o high_a expression_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n or_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n for_o we_o all_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o but_o the_o
opposition_n be_v plain_a christ_n testament_n ordain_v it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n forbid_v it_o it_o be_v the_o primitive_a custom_n to_o obey_v christ_n in_o this_o a_o late_a custom_n be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n introduce_v to_o the_o contrary_n to_o say_v that_o the_o first_o practice_n and_o institution_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v follow_v be_v call_v heretical_a to_o refuse_v the_o latter_a subintroduce_v custom_n incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o this_o they_o have_v pass_v not_o only_o into_o a_o law_n but_o into_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o worship_v god_n in_o vain_a with_o man_n tradition_n then_o there_o be_v and_o there_o be_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v a_o innovation_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o better_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o better_a to_o drink_v new_a wine_n than_o old_a whether_o it_o be_v not_o better_a to_o obey_v man_n than_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o whether_o a_o late_a custom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o ancient_a a_o custom_n dissonant_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n before_o that_o which_o be_v whole_o consonant_a to_o what_o christ_n do_v and_o teach_v this_o be_v such_o a_o bold_a affirmative_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o nothing_o can_v suffice_v to_o rescue_v we_o from_o a_o amazement_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o especial_o since_o although_o the_o institution_n itself_o be_v the_o only_a warranty_n and_o authority_n for_o what_o we_o do_v be_v of_o itself_o our_o rule_n and_o precept_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o lawyer_n institutiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la praeceptiones_fw-la 17._o quibus_fw-la instituuntur_fw-la &_o docentur_fw-la homines_fw-la yet_o beside_o this_o christ_n add_v preceptive_a word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o all_o that_o receive_v who_o then_o also_o represent_v all_o they_o who_o for_o ever_o after_o be_v to_o remember_v christ_n death_n but_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o point_n although_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n confess_v the_o question_n yet_o since_o that_o time_n they_o have_v take_v on_o they_o a_o new_a confidence_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o half_a communion_n be_v always_o more_o or_o less_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n we_o therefore_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o produce_v testimony_n concurrent_a with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n such_o as_o be_v irrefragable_a and_o of_o person_n beyond_o exception_n cassander_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o latin_a 22._o church_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v separately_z give_v the_o body_z apart_z and_o the_o blood_n apart_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o mystery_n so_o aquinas_n also_o affirm_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a 7._o custom_n of_o the_o church_n all_o man_n as_o they_o communicate_v in_o the_o body_n so_o they_o communicate_v in_o the_o blood_n which_o also_o to_o this_o day_n be_v keep_v in_o some_o church_n and_o therefore_o paschasius_fw-la 19_o ratbertus_n resolve_v it_o dogmatical_o that_o neither_o the_o flesh_n without_o the_o blood_n nor_o the_o blood_n without_o the_o flesh_n be_v right_o communicate_v because_o the_o apostle_n all_o of_o they_o do_v drink_v of_o the_o chalice_n and_o salmeron_n be_v 35._o force_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n ingenuous_o and_o open_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a custom_n to_o communicate_v the_o laity_n under_o both_o kind_n it_o be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v more_o there_o be_v ancient_o a_o law_n for_o it_o aut_fw-la integra_fw-la sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d a_o percipiant_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la integris_fw-la arceantur_fw-la say_v pope_n gelasius_n either_o all_o or_o none_o let_v they_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n or_o in_o neither_o and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n quia_fw-la divisio_fw-la unius_fw-la &_o ejusdem_fw-la mysterii_fw-la sine_fw-la grandi_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la pervenire_fw-la the_o mystery_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v divide_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n the_o reason_n conclude_v as_o much_o of_o the_o receiver_n as_o the_o consecrator_n and_o speak_v of_o all_o indefinite_o thus_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a church_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v and_o for_o the_o greek_a church_n there_o be_v no_o question_n for_o even_o to_o this_o day_n they_o communicate_v the_o people_n in_o the_o chalice_n but_o this_o case_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o there_o be_v such_o clear_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n record_v in_o their_o own_o canon_n law_n that_o nothing_o can_v obscure_v it_o but_o to_o use_v too_o many_o word_n about_o it_o we_o therefore_o do_v exhort_v our_o people_n to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v rob_v of_o their_o portion_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v please_v sacramental_o and_o gracious_o to_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o sect_n vii_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o roman_a practice_n as_o easy_a to_o reconcile_v adultery_n to_o the_o seven_o commandment_n as_o this_o practice_n to_o the_o fourteen_o chap._n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n testimony_n of_o the_o father_n against_o it_o that_o such_o service_n do_v not_o edify_v a_o dumb_a priest_n may_v serve_v as_o well_o for_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o as_o he_o that_o speak_v aloud_o for_o the_o first_o can_v do_v all_o the_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o other_o do_v no_o more_o to_o they_o the_o word_n both_o of_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n against_o it_o heathen_a priest_n and_o heretic_n turk_n and_o jew_n agree_v with_o the_o roman_a practice_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v great_a injury_n to_o christendom_n in_o take_v from_o the_o people_n what_o christ_n give_v they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o she_o also_o deprive_v they_o of_o very_a much_o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o may_v receive_v by_o their_o holy_a prayer_n if_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o pray_v in_o public_a in_o a_o language_n they_o understand_v but_o that_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o common_a people_n to_o their_o very_a great_a prejudice_n and_o injury_n concern_v which_o although_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a to_o reconcile_v adultery_n with_o the_o seven_o commandment_n as_o service_n in_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v to_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostolical_a age_n do_v follow_v the_o apostolical_a rule_n it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o beside_o this_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o declare_v the_o plain_a sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o succeed_a age_n in_o a_o few_o testimony_n but_o so_o pregnant_a as_o not_o to_o be_v avoid_v origen_n affirm_v that_o the_o grecian_n in_o their_o celsum_fw-la prayer_n use_v greek_a and_o the_o roman_n the_o roman_a language_n and_o so_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o tongue_n pray_v unto_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o as_o he_o be_v able_a s._n chrysostom_n urge_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o prayer_n in_o a_o language_n understand_v by_o the_o hearer_n affirm_v that_o which_o be_v but_o reasonable_a say_v if_o a_o man_n speak_v in_o the_o persian_a tongue_n and_o understand_v not_o what_o himself_o say_v to_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o barbarian_a and_o therefore_o so_o he_o be_v to_o he_o that_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v and_o what_o profit_n can_v he_o receive_v who_o hear_v a_o sound_n and_o discern_v it_o not_o it_o be_v as_o good_a he_o be_v absent_a as_o present_v for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o better_a to_o be_v there_o because_o he_o see_v what_o be_v do_v and_o guess_n at_o something_o in_o general_n 8._o and_o consent_n to_o he_o that_o minister_n it_o be_v true_a this_o may_v be_v but_o this_o therefore_o be_v so_o because_o he_o understand_v something_o but_o he_o be_v only_o so_o far_o benefit_v as_o he_o understand_v and_o therefore_o all_o that_o which_o be_v not_o understand_v do_v he_o no_o more_o benefit_n that_o be_v present_a than_o to_o he_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o consent_n to_o the_o prayer_n in_o general_a and_o to_o what_o be_v do_v for_o all_o faithful_a people_n but_o if_o indeed_o you_o meet_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n those_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v speak_v which_o the_o hearer_n understand_v
say_v s._n ambrose_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n blessing_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n say_v 14._o lyra_n nay_o not_o only_o the_o public_a prayer_n but_o the_o whole_a bible_n be_v ancient_o by_o many_o translation_n make_v fit_a for_o the_o people_n use_n s._n hierom_n sophron._n 〈◊〉_d that_o himself_o translate_v the_o bible_n into_o the_o dalmatian_a tongue_n and_o 37._o ulphilas_n a_o bishop_n among_o the_o goth_n translate_v it_o into_o the_o gothick_n tongue_n and_o that_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o all_o language_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o joan._n s._n chrysostom_n 5._o s._n austin_n and_o curate_n theodoret._n but_o although_o what_o twenty_o father_n say_v can_v make_v a_o thing_n no_o more_o certain_a than_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v alone_o say_v it_o yet_o both_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o father_n be_v frequent_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o service_n or_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n do_v not_o edisie_v so_o 278._o s._n basil_n 35._o s._n chrysostom_n 14._o s._n ambrose_n and_o 2._o s._n austin_n and_o this_o be_v consent_v to_o by_o 14._o aquinas_n ibid._n lyra_n and_o 28._o cassander_n and_o beside_o that_o these_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o priest_n and_o people_n join_v in_o their_o prayer_n and_o understand_v each_o other_o and_o pray_v in_o their_o mother-tongue_n we_o find_v a_o story_n how_o true_a it_o be_v let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v tell_v by_o 13_o aeneas_n silvius_n who_o be_v afterward_o pope_n pius_n the_o ii_o that_o when_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o the_o moravian_o and_o methodius_n have_v convert_v the_o slavonian_n cyril_n be_v at_o rome_n desire_v leave_v to_o use_v the_o language_n of_o that_o nation_n in_o their_o divine_a office_n concern_v which_o when_o they_o be_v dispute_v a_o voice_n be_v hear_v as_o if_o from_o heaven_n let_v every_o spirit_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o every_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o he_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v grant_v according_a to_o the_o bishop_n desire_n but_o now_o they_o be_v not_o so_o kind_a at_o rome_n and_o although_o the_o father_n at_o trent_n confess_v in_o their_o decree_n that_o the_o mass_n contain_v in_o it_o great_a matter_n of_o erudition_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o good_a food_n but_o it_o must_v be_v lock_v up_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a candle_n but_o it_o must_v be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n and_o now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v sit_v that_o the_o people_n pray_v so_o as_o to_o be_v edify_v by_o it_o or_o be_v it_o better_o that_o they_o be_v at_o the_o prayer_n when_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v edify_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o as_o good_a to_o have_v a_o dumb_a priest_n to_o do_v mass_n as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o say_v it_o for_o he_o that_o have_v no_o tongue_n and_o he_o that_o have_v none_o to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d alike_o insignificant_a to_o i_o quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la locutionum_fw-la 10._o integritas_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la intellectus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la loquendi_fw-la nulla_fw-la sit_fw-la causa_fw-la si_fw-la quod_fw-la loquimur_fw-la non_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la propter_fw-la quos_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligant_fw-la loquimur_fw-la say_fw-la s._n austin_n what_o do_v it_o avail_v that_o man_n speak_v all_o if_o the_o hearer_n understand_v none_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v at_o all_o if_o they_o for_o who_o understanding_n you_o do_v speak_v understand_v it_o not_o god_n understand_v the_o priest_n thought_n when_o he_o speak_v not_o as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o speak_v he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o dumb_a priest_n can_v do_v all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o make_v the_o sign_n and_o he_o that_o speak_v aloud_o to_o they_o that_o understand_v he_o not_o do_v no_o more_o now_o since_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o vocal_a prayer_n in_o public_a but_o that_o all_o together_o may_v 〈◊〉_d their_o desire_n and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o and_o join_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o they_o to_o god_n by_o this_o device_n a_o man_n who_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v can_v only_o pray_v with_o his_o lip_n for_o the_o heart_n can_v pray_v but_o by_o desire_v and_o it_o can_v desire_v what_o it_o understand_v not_o so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n prayer_n can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o understanding_n notice_n or_o desire_n the_o heart_n say_v nothing_o and_o ask_v for_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o receive_v nothing_o solomon_n call_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n when_o man_n consider_v not_o and_o they_o who_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v can_v take_v it_o into_o consideration_n but_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v in_o so_o plain_a a_o case_n we_o end_v this_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o law_n in_o these_o word_n we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n celebrate_v the_o sacred_a oblation_n and_o the_o prayer_n thereunto_o add_v in_o holy_a baptism_n not_o in_o a_o low_a voice_n but_o with_o a_o loud_a and_o clear_a voice_n which_o may_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o faithful_a people_n that_o be_v be_v understand_v for_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o thereby_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o with_o 123_o great_a devotion_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o law_n be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o justinian_n the_o fraud_n and_o design_n be_v too_o 〈◊〉_d palpable_a but_o it_o prevail_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o cassander_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o holoander_n the_o canon_n law_n be_v also_o most_o express_a from_o a_o authority_n of_o no_o less_o than_o a_o pope_n and_o a_o genëral_a council_n as_o themselves_z esteem_n innocent_a iii_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d above_o mcc_n year_n after_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d in_o most_o part_n within_o 9_o the_o same_o city_n and_o diocese_n the_o people_n of_o divers_a tongue_n be_v mix_v together_o have_v under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n divers_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n we_o strait_o charge_v and_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o such_o city_n and_o diocese_n provide_v man_n fit_a who_o may_v celebrate_v divine_a service_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n and_o language_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n instruct_v they_o both_o by_o word_n and_o by_o example_n now_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o wise_a man_n among_o themselves_o if_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o piety_n of_o our_o forefather_n if_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n if_o the_o need_v of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o the_o very_a inseparable_a condition_n of_o holy_a prayer_n if_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v require_v all_o our_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v by_o they_o that_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v if_o all_o these_o can_v prevail_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v so_o much_o good_a to_o the_o people_n soul_n as_o to_o consent_v they_o shall_v understand_v what_o in_o particular_a they_o be_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o great_a pertinacy_n of_o opinion_n and_o but_o a_o little_a charity_n to_o those_o precious_a soul_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o for_o who_o they_o must_v give_v account_n indeed_o the_o old_a 〈◊〉_d rite_n and_o the_o sooth-saying_n of_o the_o salian_a priest_n vix_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la 1._o suis_fw-la intellecta_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la mutari_fw-la vetat_fw-la religio_fw-la be_v scarce_o understand_v by_o their_o priest_n themselves_o but_o their_o religion_n forbid_v to_o change_v they_o thus_o ancient_o do_v the_o osseni_n heretic_n of_o who_o epiphanius_n tell_v and_o the_o heracleonitae_n of_o who_o s._n austin_n 〈◊〉_d give_v account_n they_o teach_v to_o pray_v with_o obscure_a word_n and_o some_o other_o in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n suppose_v that_o word_n speak_v in_o a_o barbarous_a or_o unknown_a tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o powerful_a the_o jew_n also_o in_o their_o synagogue_n at_o this_o day_n read_v hebrew_n which_o the_o people_n but_o rare_o understand_v and_o the_o turk_n in_o their_o mosque_n
that_o of_o the_o pope_n universal_a bishopric_n that_o be_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n superior_a to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o but_o that_o his_o bishopric_n be_v a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n and_o as_o for_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o fullness_n they_o all_o receive_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o solicitude_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o he_o only_o be_v a_o bishop_n by_o immediate_a divine_a dispensation_n and_o other_o receive_v from_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v for_o to_o this_o height_n many_o of_o they_o be_v come_v at_o last_o which_o doctrine_n although_o as_o it_o be_v in_o sin_n where_o the_o carnal_a be_v most_o full_a of_o reproach_n but_o the_o spiritual_a be_v of_o great_a malignity_n so_o it_o happen_v in_o this_o article_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o scandalous_a as_o their_o idolatry_n so_o ridiculous_a as_o their_o superstition_n so_o unreasonable_a as_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n so_o easy_o reprove_v as_o their_o half_a communion_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o as_o dangerous_a and_o evil_a effect_n and_o as_o false_a and_o as_o certain_o a_o innovation_n as_o any_o thing_n in_o their_o whole_a conjugation_n of_o error_n when_o christ_n found_v his_o church_n he_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o apostle_n without_o any_o prerogative_n give_v to_o one_o or_o eminency_n above_o the_o rest_n save_v only_o of_o priority_n and_o orderly_a precedency_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v natural_a necessary_a and_o incident_a the_o apostle_n govern_v all_o their_o authority_n be_v the_o sanction_n and_o their_o decree_n and_o write_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n they_o exercise_v a_o common_a jurisdiction_n and_o divide_v it_o according_a to_o the_o need_v and_o emergency_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n s._n peter_n give_v not_o the_o decisive_a sentence_n but_o s._n james_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_n christ_n send_v all_o his_o apostle_n as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o whole_a power_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o and_o to_o the_o bishop_n congregat_v at_o miletum_n s._n paul_n 28_o give_v they_o caution_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o god_n and_o affirm_v to_o they_o all_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o act_n or_o sign_n of_o superiority_n or_o that_o one_o apostle_n exercise_v power_n over_o another_o but_o to_o they_o who_o christ_n send_v he_o in_o common_a entrust_v the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o excellent_a say_n of_o s._n cyprian_n the_o 1._o other_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v endow_v with_o a_o equal_a fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o they_o be_v all_o shepherd_n and_o the_o flock_n be_v one_o and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v feed_v by_o all_o the_o apostle_n with_o unanimous_a consent_n this_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o power_n without_o question_n and_o interruption_n do_v continue_v and_o descend_v to_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o know_a doctrine_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o be_v not_o in_o the_o beginning_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o descent_n unless_o it_o be_v innovate_v and_o introduce_v by_o a_o new_a authority_n christ_n give_v ordinary_a power_n to_o none_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o power_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v succeed_v to_o and_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n even_o of_o christ_n it_o descend_v to_o they_o who_o be_v their_o successor_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o all_o antiquity_n basilii_n do_v consent_n and_o teach_v not_o s._n peter_n alone_o but_o every_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o who_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o ordinary_a power_n may_v and_o must_v remember_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o be_v ambassador_n or_o legate_n for_o christ_n christ_n vicar_n not_o the_o pope_n delegate_n and_o so_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o mass_n quos_fw-la operis_fw-la tui_fw-la vicarios_fw-la cidem_fw-la contulisti_fw-la praeesse_fw-la pastor_n they_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o also_o they_o be_v in_o express_a term_n call_v by_o s._n ambrose_n and_o 1._o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a usurpation_n that_o the_o pope_n arrogate_v that_o to_o himself_o by_o impropriation_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o christendom_n the_o consequent_a of_o this_o be_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n one_o bishop_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o another_o christ_n give_v the_o power_n to_o all_o alike_o he_o make_v no_o head_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o give_v to_o none_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n or_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o this_o the_o pope_n have_v long_o challenge_v and_o to_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v have_v for_o these_o six_o hundred_o year_n bygone_a invade_v the_o right_n of_o bishop_n and_o delegated_a matter_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o monk_n and_o friar_n insomuch_o that_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n be_v great_o diminish_v at_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o cluniac_a and_o cistercian_n monk_n about_o the_o year_n ml_o but_o about_o the_o year_n mcc_n it_o be_v almost_o swallow_v up_o by_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o beg_a friar_n and_o there_o keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o power_n get_v one_o 〈◊〉_d step_v more_o above_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o get_v it_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o new_a doctrine_n by_o cajetane_v who_o for_o his_o prosperous_a invention_n be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n that_o all_o the_o whole_a apostolic_a or_o episcopal_a power_n be_v radical_a and_o inherent_a in_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o that_o bishop_n receive_v their_o portion_n of_o it_o from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v first_o bold_o maintain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o it_o be_v now_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o order_n but_o it_o be_v also_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n challenge_v in_o practice_n when_o he_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v derive_v to_o he_o from_o christ_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o vicarial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n monarch_n he_o from_o who_o all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v derive_v to_o who_o sentence_n in_o thing_n divine_a every_o christian_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a sanctam_fw-la now_o this_o be_v it_o which_o as_o it_o be_v productive_a of_o infinite_a mischief_n so_o it_o be_v a_o innovation_n and_o a_o absolute_a deflexion_n from_o the_o primitive_a catholic_n doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o great_a groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o church_n this_o we_o shall_v represent_v in_o these_o follow_a testimony_n pope_n eleutherius_fw-la trid._n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n say_v that_o christ_n commit_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o supra_fw-la the_o bishop_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v his_o substitute_n but_o famous_a be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o 2._o through_o the_o whole_a world_n divide_v by_o he_o into_o many_o member_n and_o the_o bishopric_n be_v but_o one_o diffuse_v in_o the_o agree_a plurality_n of_o many_o bishop_n and_o again_o to_o every_o pastor_n a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v give_v which_o let_v every_o one_o of_o they_o rule_n and_o govern_v by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o primitive_a church_n understand_v no_o prelation_n of_o one_o and_o subordination_n of_o another_o command_v by_o christ_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordination_n but_o only_o what_o be_v for_o order_n sake_n introduce_v by_o prince_n and_o consent_n of_o prelate_n and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n very_o full_a which_o be_v say_v 36._o by_o pope_n symmachus_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n who_o power_n be_v one_o and_o undivided_a or_o to_o use_v the_o expression_n in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n none_o be_v before_o or_o after_o other_o none_o be_v great_a or_o less_o than_o another_o so_o there_o be_v one_o bishopric_n among_o divers_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v violate_v by_o their_o successor_n now_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v
against_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n by_o anastasius_n and_o the_o question_n be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o about_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n do_v full_o declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o superiority_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n over_o any_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o his_o bishopric_n give_v no_o more_o power_n to_o he_o than_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o small_a diocese_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whenever_o they_o reckon_v the_o several_a order_n and_o degree_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n reckon_v the_o bishop_n as_o the_o last_o and_o supreme_a beyond_o who_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a power_n but_o in_o christ._n for_o as_o the_o whole_a perfect_a hierarchy_n end_v in_o jesus_n so_o do_v every_o particular_a one_o in_o its_o own_o bishop_n beyond_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o step_n till_o you_o rest_n in_o the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o soul_n under_o he_o every_o bishop_n be_v supreme_a in_o spiritual_n and_o in_o all_o power_n which_o to_o any_o bishop_n be_v give_v by_o christ._n s._n ignatius_n therefore_o exhort_v 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o shall_v obey_v their_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n obey_v christ_n as_o christ_n obey_v his_o father_n there_o be_v no_o other_o intermedial_a degree_n of_o divine_a institution_n but_o as_o origen_n teach_v the_o apostle_n and_o they_o who_o after_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n have_v the_o supreme_a place_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v the_o second_o place_n the_o same_o also_o be_v teach_v by_o p._n gelasius_n sunt_fw-la by_o s._n hierom_n lucif_n and_o fulgentius_n 3._o and_o indeed_o by_o all_o the_o father_n who_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n insomuch_o that_o when_o bellarmine_n be_v in_o this_o question_n press_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o nilus_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n stand_v against_o he_o he_o answer_v papam_fw-la patres_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la sed_fw-la filios_fw-la omnes_fw-la the_o pope_n acknowledge_v no_o father_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v all_o his_o son_n now_o although_o we_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v great_o sufficient_a to_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a catholic_n church_n concern_v the_o equality_n of_o power_n in_o all_o bishop_n by_o divine_a right_n yet_o the_o father_n have_v also_o express_o declare_v themselves_o that_o one_o bishop_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o another_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v another_o or_o force_v another_o to_o obedience_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n to_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n none_o of_o we_o make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n carthag_n or_o by_o tyramical_a power_n drive_v his_o colleague_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n since_o every_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o licence_n of_o his_o own_o liberty_n and_o power_n have_v his_o own_o choice_n and_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o another_o nor_o yet_o himself_o judge_v another_o but_o let_v we_o all_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o and_o alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o set_v we_o in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o judge_v of_o what_o we_o do_v this_o be_v speak_v and_o intend_v against_o pope_n stephen_n who_o do_v then_o begin_v dominari_fw-la in_o clero_fw-la to_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v his_o brethren_n as_o demetrius_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o they_o both_o find_v their_o reprover_n demetrius_n be_v chastise_v by_o saint_n john_n for_o this_o usurpation_n and_o stephen_n by_o s._n cyprian_n and_o this_o 3._o also_o be_v approve_v by_o s._n austin_n we_o conclude_v this_o particular_a with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o because_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n say_v it_o be_v a_o proud_a 24._o title_n profane_a sacrilegious_a and_o antichristian_a and_o therefore_o he_o little_o think_v that_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o see_v shall_v so_o fierce_o challenge_v that_o antichristian_a title_n much_o less_o do_v the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o age_n challenge_v it_o as_o their_o own_o peculiar_a for_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v or_o to_o be_v esteem_v antichristian_a romano_n pontisici_fw-la oblatum_n est_fw-la sed_fw-la nullus_fw-la unquam_fw-la eorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la singularitatis_fw-la nomen_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la his_o predecessor_n it_o seem_v have_v be_v tempt_v with_o a_o offer_n of_o that_o title_n but_o none_o of_o 131._o they_o ever_o assume_v that_o name_n of_o singularity_n as_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n now_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n to_o s._n peter_n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v now_o pretend_a it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a he_o will_v have_v be_v so_o perfect_o silent_a but_o though_o he_o be_v silent_a of_o any_o intention_n to_o do_v this_o yet_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o silent_a that_o christ_n do_v otherwise_o for_o he_o have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n primùm_fw-la apostolos_fw-la first_o of_o all_o apostle_n not_o first_o s._n peter_n and_o secondary_o apostle_n but_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o carry_v himself_o so_o as_o to_o give_v the_o least_o overture_n or_o umbrage_n to_o make_v any_o one_o suspect_v he_o have_v any_o such_o pre-eminence_n but_o he_o be_v as_o s._n chrysostom_n true_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o common_a consent_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o by_o special_a authority_n or_o principality_n and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o such_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n who_o survive_v he_o have_v succeed_v he_o in_o it_o rather_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o the_o bishop_n 235._o of_o canary_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n no_o revelation_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 5._o shall_v succeed_v peter_n in_o it_o and_o we_o be_v there_o tell_v that_o s._n pet._n be_v at_o antioch_n but_o never_o that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o party_n by_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la soto_n driedo_n canus_n and_o segovius_n that_o this_o succession_n be_v not_o addict_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n nor_o that_o christ_n institution_n of_o 3_o this_o do_v any_o other_o way_n appear_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n know_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n both_o of_o africa_n and_o the_o east_n do_v oppose_v pope_n victor_n and_o pope_n stephen_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o interpose_v with_o a_o presumptive_a authority_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o other_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n do_v treat_v with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o with_o a_o brother_n not_o as_o their_o superior_a and_o that_o the_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o chalcedon_n do_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o c._n p._n equal_a right_n and_o preeminence_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n great_a opponent_n of_o this_o pretention_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o after_o all_o this_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n who_o foreknow_v all_o thing_n do_v also_o know_v that_o there_o will_v be_v great_a dispute_n and_o challenge_v of_o this_o preeminence_n do_v indeed_o 27._o suppress_v it_o in_o his_o apostle_n and_o say_v not_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o in_o succession_n and_o do_v not_o give_v any_o command_n to_o his_o church_n to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o his_o vicar_n more_o than_o what_o he_o command_v concern_v all_o bishop_n it_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o do_v so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o he_o never_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o christendom_n make_v a_o great_a schism_n and_o usurp_v a_o title_n which_o be_v not_o their_o due_n and_o challenge_v a_o authority_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o right_n and_o have_v set_v themselves_o above_o other_o who_o be_v their_o equal_n and_o impose_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o their_o own_o contrive_n and_o have_v make_v great_a preparation_n for_o
attent_o reverent_o and_o devout_o you_o must_v know_v that_o attention_n or_o advertency_n to_o your_o prayer_n be_v manifold_a 1._o that_o you_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n so_o that_o you_o speak_v they_o not_o too_o fast_o or_o to_o begin_v the_o next_o verse_n of_o a_o psalm_n before_o he_o that_o recite_v with_o you_o have_v do_v the_o former_a verse_n and_o this_o attention_n be_v necessary_a but_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o attention_n which_o be_v by_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o if_o it_o be_v very_o extreme_o few_o will_v do_v their_o duty_n when_o so_o very_a few_o do_v at_o all_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o attention_n relate_v to_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v that_o he_o that_o pray_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v present_a before_o god_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v very_o prositable_a but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a no_o not_o so_o much_o so_o that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n no_o attention_n be_v necessary_a but_o to_o attend_v that_o the_o word_n be_v all_o say_v and_o say_v right_o but_o even_o this_o attention_n be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v actual_a but_o it_o suffice_v to_o be_v virtual_a that_o be_v that_o he_o who_o say_v his_o office_n intend_v to_o do_v so_o and_o do_v not_o change_v his_o mind_n although_o he_o do_v not_o attend_v and_o he_o who_o do_v not_o change_v his_o mind_n that_o be_v unless_o observe_v himself_o not_o to_o attend_v he_o still_o turn_v his_o mind_n to_o other_o thing_n he_o attend_v meaning_n he_o attend_v sufficient_o and_o as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a though_o indeed_o speak_v natural_o and_o true_o he_o do_v not_o attend_v if_o any_o man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n have_v publish_v such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o he_o shall_v quick_o and_o deserve_o have_v feel_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rod_n but_o in_o rome_n it_o go_v for_o good_a catholic_n doctrine_n now_o although_o upon_o this_o account_n devotion_n be_v it_o may_v be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a be_v evident_o consequent_a to_o this_o but_o 7._o it_o be_v also_o express_o affirm_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n there_o aught_o to_o be_v devotion_n that_o our_o mind_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n though_o if_o this_o be_v want_v without_o contempt_n it_o be_v no_o deadly_a sin_n ecclesiae_fw-la satisfit_fw-la per_fw-la opus_fw-la externum_fw-la supra_fw-la nec_fw-la aliud_fw-la jubet_fw-la say_v reginaldus_n if_o you_o do_v the_o outward_a work_n the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v neither_o do_v she_o command_v any_o thing_n else_o good_a doctrine_n this_o and_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a church_n that_o command_v nothing_o to_o he_o that_o pray_v but_o to_o say_v so_o many_o word_n well_o but_o after_o all_o this_o if_o devotion_n be_v necessary_a or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v present_a or_o not_o if_o the_o mind_n wander_v or_o wander_v not_o if_o you_o mind_n what_o you_o pray_v or_o mind_v it_o not_o there_o be_v a_o easy_a cure_n for_o all_o this_o for_o pope_n leo_n grant_v remission_n of_o all_o negligence_n in_o their_o say_n their_o office_n and_o prayer_n to_o they_o who_o after_o they_o have_v do_v shall_v say_v this_o prayer_n to_o the_o holy_a and_o vndivided_a trinity_n to_o the_o humanity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o most_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o the_o university_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v eternal_a praise_n honour_n virtue_n and_o glory_n from_o every_o creature_n and_o to_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n bless_a be_v the_o bowel_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o bear_v the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o pap_n which_o suckle_v christ_n our_o lord_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la ave_fw-la maria._n this_o prayer_n to_o this_o purpose_n 13._o be_v set_v down_o by_o navarre_n and_o cardinal_n tolet._n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o say_v the_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o great_a care_n be_v take_v to_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o precept_n of_o hear_v mass_n be_v not_o to_o intend_v the_o word_n but_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v and_o they_o that_o think_v the_o contrary_a think_v so_o without_o any_o probable_a reason_n say_v tolet._n it_o seem_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o 6._o the_o authority_n of_o one_o grave_a doctor_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o if_o there_o have_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n may_v have_v be_v probable_a but_o all_o agree_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n all_o that_o be_v considerable_a so_o that_o between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o difference_n in_o this_o article_n be_v plain_o this_o they_o pray_v with_o their_o lip_n we_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n they_o with_o the_o voice_n we_o pray_v and_o they_o say_v prayer_n we_o suppose_v that_o we_o do_v not_o please_v god_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v absent_a they_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o their_o body_n be_v present_a at_o their_o great_a solemnity_n of_o prayer_n though_o they_o hear_v nothing_o that_o be_v speak_v and_o understand_v as_o little_a and_o which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o better_a way_n of_o serve_v god_n may_v soon_o be_v determine_v if_o we_o remember_v the_o complaint_n which_o god_n make_v of_o the_o jew_n this_o people_n draw_v near_o i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o but_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o ask_v in_o faith_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o require_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o will_n and_o holy_a desire_n which_o can_v be_v at_o all_o but_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n in_o which_o we_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o what_o we_o ask_v the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n prevail_v but_o what_o our_o prayer_n want_v of_o this_o they_o must_v needs_o want_v of_o blessing_n and_o prosperity_n and_o if_o we_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o prayer_n we_o lose_v that_o great_a instrumentality_n by_o which_o christian_n be_v receptive_a of_o pardon_n and_o strengthen_v in_o faith_n and_o confirm_v in_o hope_n and_o increase_v in_o charity_n and_o be_v protect_v by_o providence_n and_o be_v comfort_v in_o their_o sorrow_n and_o derive_v help_n from_o god_n you_o ask_v and_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o be_v saint_n james_n his_o rule_n they_o that_o pray_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v shall_v never_o obtain_v what_o they_o fain_o will_v hither_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d their_o fond_a manner_n of_o prayer_n consist_v in_o vain_a repetition_n of_o name_n and_o little_a form_n of_o word_n the_o psalter_n of_o our_o lady_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o ave_fw-la mary_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o ten_o they_o drop_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o this_o with_o the_o creed_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fifty_o make_v a_o perfect_a rosary_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o main_a entertainment_n of_o the_o people_n devotion_n for_o which_o cause_n mantuan_n call_v their_o religion_n relligionem_fw-la quae_fw-la filo_fw-la insertis_fw-la numerat_fw-la sua_fw-la murmura_fw-la baccis_fw-la a_o religion_n that_o number_n their_o murmur_n by_o berry_n fill_v upon_o a_o string_n this_o make_v up_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v take_v for_o one_o half_a of_o its_o desinition_n but_o because_o so_o few_o do_v understand_v what_o they_o say_v but_o all_o repeat_v and_o stick_v to_o their_o number_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o that_o for_o that_o or_o nothing_o for_o beside_o that_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o understand_v and_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v now_o say_v to_o it_o be_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n reprove_v this_o way_n of_o devotion_n in_o the_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heathen_n very_o like_v to_o which_o be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o psalter_n of_o jesus_n in_o which_o be_v fifteen_o short_a ejaculation_n as_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o *_o strengthen_v i_o *_o help_v i_o *_o comfort_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o with_o every_o one_o of_o these_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v to_o be_v say_v thirty_o time_n that_o be_v in_o all_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o time_n now_o we_o be_v ignorant_a how_o to_o distinguish_v 1._o this_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
a_o very_a great_a charity_n to_o your_o soul_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_v on_o your_o behalf_n trouble_v when_o i_o hear_v you_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o voluntary_a unnecessary_a schism_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o with_o who_o you_o have_v always_o live_v in_o charity_n go_v against_o those_o law_n in_o the_o defence_n and_o profession_n of_o which_o your_o husband_n die_v go_v from_o the_o religion_n in_o which_o you_o be_v baptise_a in_o which_o for_o so_o many_o year_n you_o live_v pious_o and_o hope_v for_o heaven_n and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o sufficient_a reason_n without_o necessity_n or_o just_a scandal_n minister_v to_o you_o and_o to_o aggravate_v all_o this_o you_o do_v it_o in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v persecute_v when_o she_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o characterism_n of_o her_o lord_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v when_o she_o suffer_v for_o a_o holy_a cause_n and_o a_o holy_a conscience_n when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o at_o any_o time_n before_o even_o when_o she_o can_v show_v more_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n than_o any_o church_n this_o day_n in_o christendom_n even_o then_o when_o a_o king_n die_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o thousand_o of_o priest_n learned_a and_o pious_a man_n suffer_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v forsake_v one_o article_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o religion_n so_o that_o serious_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v move_v you_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o which_o trouble_v the_o perverse_a jew_n and_o the_o heathen_a greek_a scandalum_fw-la crucis_fw-la the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n you_o stumble_v at_o that_o rock_n of_o offence_n you_o leave_v we_o because_o we_o be_v afflict_v lessen_v in_o outward_a circumstance_n and_o wrap_v in_o a_o cloud_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v only_o to_o remind_v you_o of_o that_o sad_a say_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o may_v avoid_v the_o consequent_a of_o it_o they_o that_o fà ll_a on_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n but_o they_o on_o who_o it_o shall_v fall_v shall_v be_v grind_v to_o powder_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v thing_n but_o prudent_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o the_o son_n of_o our_o church_n be_v very_o conscientious_a and_o just_a in_o their_o persuasion_n when_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o have_v no_o temporal_a end_n to_o serve_v nothing_o but_o the_o great_a end_n of_o our_o soul_n all_o our_o hope_n of_o preferment_n be_v go_v all_o secular_a regard_n only_o we_o still_o have_v truth_n on_o our_o side_n and_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a with_o the_o loss_n of_o truth_n to_o change_v from_o a_o persecute_a to_o a_o prosperous_a church_n from_o a_o reform_a to_o a_o church_n that_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v lest_o we_o give_v scandal_n to_o good_a people_n that_o suffer_v for_o a_o holy_a conscience_n and_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o afflict_a of_o which_o if_o you_o have_v be_v more_o careful_a you_o will_v have_v remain_v much_o more_o innocent_a but_o i_o pray_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o consider_v for_o you_o because_o you_o in_o your_o change_n consider_v so_o little_a for_o yourself_o what_o fault_n what_o false_a doctrine_n what_o wicked_a and_o dangerous_a proposition_n what_o defect_n what_o amiss_o do_v you_o find_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o liturgy_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o its_o doctrine_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o profess_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n all_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o apostolical_a the_o nicene_n and_o that_o of_o athanasius_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o four_o general_a council_n or_o in_o any_o other_o true_o such_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v condemn_v in_o these_o our_o church_n have_v legal_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v heresy_n and_o upon_o these_o account_n above_o four_o whole_a age_n of_o the_o church_n go_v to_o heaven_n they_o baptize_v all_o their_o catechuman_n into_o this_o faith_n their_o hope_n of_o heaven_n be_v upon_o this_o and_o a_o good_a life_n their_o saint_n and_o martyr_n live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o alone_a they_o deny_v communion_n to_o none_o that_o profess_v this_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n so_o say_v the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n and_o unless_o a_o company_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o alter_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n whosoever_o live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o faith_n be_v entire_o catholic_n and_o christian._n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n without_o dispute_n that_o the_o church_n have_v for_o 400_o or_o 500_o year_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o want_v here_o to_o save_a faith_n if_o we_o live_v according_a to_o our_o belief_n 2._o for_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v much_o because_o the_o case_n will_v be_v very_o evident_a first_o because_o the_o disputer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o object_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o they_o can_v charge_v it_o with_o any_o evil_n 2._o because_o for_o all_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o and_o till_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n your_o people_n come_v to_o our_o church_n and_o pray_v with_o we_o till_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n quintus_n come_v out_o upon_o temporal_a regard_n and_o make_v a_o schism_n by_o forbid_v the_o queen_n subject_n to_o pray_v as_o by_o law_n be_v here_o appoint_v though_o the_o prayer_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a as_o themselves_o do_v believe_v that_o bull_n enjoin_v recusancy_n and_o make_v that_o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n and_o schism_n to_o be_v the_o character_n of_o your_o roman_a catholic_n and_o after_o this_o what_o can_v be_v suppose_v want_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o article_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n a_o holy_a liturgy_n excellent_a prayer_n perfect_a sacrament_n faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n and_o require_v and_o strict_o exact_v the_o severity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n we_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o he_o and_o do_v so_o when_o he_o require_v we_o so_o to_o do_v we_o speak_v honourable_o of_o his_o most_o holy_a name_n we_o worship_v he_o at_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o name_n we_o confess_v his_o attribute_n we_o love_v his_o servant_n we_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n we_o love_v all_o christian_n even_o our_o most_o err_a brethren_n we_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o brethren_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v and_o to_o god_n minister_n in_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n we_o communicate_v often_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n thrice_o every_o year_n at_o least_o our_o priest_n absolve_v the_o penitent_a our_o bishop_n ordain_v priest_n and_o confirm_v baptize_v person_n and_o bless_v their_o people_n and_o intercede_v for_o they_o and_o what_o can_v here_o be_v want_v to_o salvation_n what_o necessity_n force_v you_o from_o we_o i_o dare_v not_o suspect_v it_o be_v a_o temporal_a regard_n that_o draw_v you_o away_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o can_v be_v no_o spiritual_a but_o now_o that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o make_v you_o to_o consider_v from_o whence_o you_o go_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o represent_v to_o you_o and_o tell_v you_o whither_o you_o be_v go_v that_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o your_o change_n for_o do_v not_o think_v yourself_o safe_a because_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o church_n you_o be_v indeed_o go_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o from_o a_o better_a to_o a_o worse_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o induction_n the_o particular_n of_o which_o before_o i_o reckon_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o give_v you_o this_o advice_n if_o you_o mean_v in_o this_o affair_n to_o understand_v what_o you_o do_v it_o be_v better_a you_o inquire_v what_o your_o religion_n be_v than_o what_o your_o church_n be_v for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o true_a religion_n to_o day_n will_v be_v so_o to_o morrow_n and_o for_o ever_o but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o holy_a
their_o priest_n bid_v they_o and_o go_v to_o mass_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o reckon_v their_o bead_n to_o tell_v the_o number_n and_o the_o tale_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o abstain_v from_o egg_n and_o flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o visit_v saint_n patrick_n well_o and_o leave_v pin_n and_o ribbon_n yarn_n or_o thread_n in_o their_o holy_a well_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n s._n mary_n and_o s._n patrick_n s._n columbanus_n and_o s._n bridget_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o s._n francis_n cord_n about_o they_o and_o to_o fast_o on_o saturday_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o lady_n these_o and_o so_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n we_o see_v daily_o that_o we_o be_v conscious_a of_o the_o infinite_a distance_n which_o these_o thing_n have_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n know_v that_o no_o charity_n can_v be_v great_a than_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v all_o the_o way_n of_o godly_a wisdom_n of_o peace_n and_o safety_n to_o their_o soul_n whereas_o now_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o say_v their_o prayer_n but_o mutter_v like_o pie_n and_o parrot_n word_n which_o they_o be_v teach_v but_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o understand_v but_o i_o shall_v give_v one_o particular_a instance_n of_o their_o miserable_a superstition_n and_o blindness_n i_o be_v late_o within_o a_o few_o month_n very_o much_o trouble_v with_o petition_n and_o earnest_a request_n for_o the_o restore_n a_o bell_n which_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o time_n of_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o late_a rebellion_n i_o can_v not_o guess_v at_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o so_o great_a and_o violent_a importunity_n but_o tell_v the_o petitioner_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o bell_n to_o be_v they_o the_o gentleman_n be_v willing_a to_o pay_v the_o full_a value_n of_o it_o though_o he_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o do_v so_o that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o charity_n but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o satisfy_v they_o that_o still_o the_o importunity_n increase_v which_o make_v i_o diligent_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o secret_a of_o it_o the_o first_o cause_n i_o find_v be_v that_o a_o die_a person_n in_o the_o parish_n desire_v to_o have_v it_o ring_v before_o he_o to_o church_n and_o pretend_v he_o can_v not_o die_v in_o peace_n if_o it_o be_v deny_v he_o and_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o that_o bell_n do_v ancient_o belong_v to_o that_o family_n from_o father_n to_o son_n but_o because_o this_o seem_v nothing_o but_o a_o fond_a and_o a_o unreasonable_a superstition_n i_o inquire_v further_o and_o at_o last_o find_v that_o they_o believe_v this_o bell_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o use_v to_o be_v carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o to_o end_v controversy_n by_o oath_n which_o the_o worst_a man_n dare_v not_o violate_v if_o they_o swear_v upon_o that_o bell_n and_o the_o best_a man_n among_o they_o dare_v not_o but_o believe_v he_o that_o if_o this_o bell_n be_v ring_v before_o the_o corpse_n to_o the_o grave_n it_o will_v help_v he_o out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o therefore_o when_o any_o one_o die_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o decease_a do_v while_o the_o bell_n be_v in_o their_o possession_n hire_v it_o for_o the_o behoof_n of_o their_o dead_a and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v that_o family_n be_v in_o part_n maintain_v i_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v under_o what_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n those_o poor_a soul_n do_v lie_v how_o infinite_o their_o credulity_n be_v abuse_v how_o certain_o they_o believe_v in_o trifle_n and_o perfect_o rely_v on_o vanity_n and_o how_o little_a they_o regard_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o how_o not_o at_o all_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o numerous_a company_n of_o priest_n and_o friar_n among_o they_o take_v care_n they_o shall_v know_v nothing_o of_o religion_n but_o what_o they_o design_v for_o they_o they_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o irish_a tongue_n lest_o if_o they_o learn_v english_a they_o may_v be_v supply_v with_o person_n fit_a to_o instruct_v they_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o make_v that_o also_o their_o excuse_n for_o not_o come_v to_o our_o church_n to_o bear_v our_o advice_n or_o converse_v with_o we_o in_o religious_a intercourse_n because_o they_o understand_v we_o not_o and_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v we_o neither_o will_v they_o learn_v that_o they_o may_v understand_v and_o live_v and_o this_o and_o many_o other_o evil_n be_v make_v great_a and_o more_o irremediable_a by_o the_o affrightment_n which_o their_o priest_n put_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o issue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o which_o they_o now_o exercise_v it_o too_o public_o they_o give_v they_o law_n not_o only_o for_o religion_n but_o even_o for_o temporal_a thing_n and_o turn_v their_o proselyte_n from_o the_o mass_n if_o they_o become_v farmer_n of_o the_o tithe_n from_o the_o minister_n or_o proprietary_n without_o their_o leave_n i_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v true_a by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o unconstrained_a and_o uninvited_a narrative_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o distinction_n and_o separation_n from_o we_o be_v a_o body_n of_o strange_a proposition_n have_v but_o little_a relish_n of_o true_a primitive_a and_o pure_a christianity_n as_o will_v he_o 〈◊〉_d manifest_a if_o the_o importunity_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d extort_v it_o so_o it_o be_v here_o among_o we_o a_o faction_n and_o a_o state-party_n and_o design_n to_o recover_v their_o old_a law_n and_o barbarous_a mannèr_n of_o live_v a_o device_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o dwell_v alone_o and_o to_o be_v populus_fw-la unius_fw-la labii_fw-la a_o people_n of_o one_o language_n and_o unmingled_a with_o other_o and_o if_o this_o be_v religion_n it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o aught_o to_o be_v reprove_v by_o all_o the_o severity_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n lest_o the_o people_n perish_v and_o their_o soul_n be_v cheap_o give_v away_o to_o they_o that_o make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n who_o be_v the_o purchase_n and_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n have_v give_v this_o sad_a account_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o do_v what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o this_o affair_n and_o why_o i_o do_v consent_n to_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o controversy_n otherwise_o than_o i_o love_v to_o be_v and_o since_o it_o be_v not_o a_o love_n of_o trouble_n and_o contention_n but_o charity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a delude_a irish_a there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o humble_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o accept_v and_o to_o bless_v this_o well-meant_a labour_n of_o love_n and_o that_o by_o some_o admirable_a way_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o convey_v to_o they_o the_o notice_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o de-obstruct_a the_o passage_n of_o necessary_a truth_n to_o they_o for_o we_o know_v the_o art_n of_o their_o guide_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_o that_o the_o notice_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v ever_o be_v suffer_v to_o arrive_v to_o the_o common_a people_n but_o that_o which_o hinder_v will_v hinder_v until_o it_o be_v take_v away_o however_o we_o believe_v and_o hope_v in_o god_n for_o remedy_n for_o although_o edom_n will_v not_o let_v his_o brother_n israel_n pass_v into_o his_o country_n and_o the_o philistines_n will_v stop_v the_o patriarch_n well_n and_o the_o wicked_a shepherd_n of_o midian_a will_v drive_v their_o neighbour_n flock_n from_o the_o water_a trough_n and_o the_o emissary_n of_o rome_n use_v all_o art_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n the_o well_n of_o salvation_n and_o from_o entertain_v the_o notice_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o from_o the_o scripture_n we_o teach_v yet_o as_o god_n find_v out_o a_o remedy_n for_o those_o of_o old_a so_o he_o will_v also_o for_o the_o poor_a mislead_a people_n of_o ireland_n and_o will_v take_v away_o the_o evil_a mind_n or_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o adversary_n hinder_v the_o people_n from_o instruction_n and_o make_v way_n that_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v here_o teach_v may_v approach_v to_o their_o ear_n and_o sink_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n amen_n the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o several_a chapter_n the_o introduction_n pag._n 1._o chap._n i._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o controvert_v article_n be_v neither_o catholic_n apostolic_a nor_o primitive_a 4._o chap._n ii_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n disorder_v
by_o their_o own_o invention_n arrogate_a to_o themselves_o a_o dominion_n over_o our_o faith_n and_o prescribe_v a_o method_n of_o salvation_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o teach_v corrupt_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o last_o have_v derogate_a from_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o have_v perfect_v it_o in_o the_o revelation_n consign_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o esteem_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o warn_v the_o people_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o way_n and_o ask_v after_o the_o old_a path_n and_o walk_v in_o they_o lest_o they_o partake_v of_o that_o curse_n which_o be_v threaten_v by_o god_n to_o they_o who_o remove_v the_o ancient_a landmark_n which_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n have_v set_v for_o we_o now_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v pretend_v that_o all_o which_o she_o impose_v be_v primitive_a and_o apostolic_a appear_v in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v pretence_n make_v to_o a_o power_n not_o only_o of_o declare_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o make_v new_a symbol_n or_o creed_n and_o impose_v they_o as_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n which_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o against_o martin_n luther_n in_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v condemn_v for_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n to_o constitute_v article_n of_o faith_n we_o need_v not_o add_v that_o this_o power_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o turrecremata_fw-la 〈◊〉_d augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la de_fw-fr ancona_n multiplicare_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr ancorano_n 2._o and_o the_o famous_a abbot_n of_o panormo_n idem_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n can_v only_o make_v new_a creed_n but_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o can_v make_v that_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o fore_o never_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v and_o the_o very_a notice_n of_o all_o credibility_n that_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v the_o divine_a law_n and_o whatever_o law_n the_o pope_n promulges_fw-la god_n who_o vicar_n he_o be_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o promulg_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o in_o his_o arbitration_n religion_n do_v consist_v which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o hostiensis_n 1._o and_o ferdinandus_n ab_fw-la inciso_fw-la 69._o who_o be_v casuist_n and_o doctor_n of_o law_n of_o great_a authority_n among_o they_o and_o renown_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o of_o dubious_a disputation_n among_o they_o but_o actual_o practise_v in_o the_o great_a instance_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o which_o all_o ecclesiastic_n be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o swear_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o present_a and_o for_o the_o future_a but_o they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o new_a symbol_n or_o creed_n and_o they_o be_v corroborate_v by_o the_o same_o decretory_a clause_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o without_o this_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v now_o since_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o this_o power_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v shall_v never_o have_v be_v reduce_v to_o act_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a they_o shall_v publish_v so_o inviduous_a and_o ill-sounding_a doctrine_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o to_o serve_v no_o end_n it_o may_v without_o further_a evidence_n be_v believe_v by_o all_o discern_a person_n that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o this_o doctrine_n or_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o that_o consequent_o without_o more_o ado_n it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o some_o of_o their_o article_n be_v part_n of_o this_o new_a faith_n and_o that_o they_o can_v therefore_o in_o no_o sense_n be_v apostolical_a unless_o their_o being_n roman_n make_v they_o so_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v another_o consideration_n not_o much_o less_o material_a that_o beside_o what_o eckius_fw-la tell_v the_o elector_n of_o bavaria_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n may_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o father_n though_o not_o by_o scripture_n they_o have_v also_o many_o gripe_n of_o conscience_n concern_v the_o father_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o right_a on_o their_o side_n and_o of_o this_o they_o have_v give_v but_o too_o much_o demonstration_n by_o their_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la the_o serpent_n by_o be_v so_o curious_a a_o defender_n of_o his_o head_n show_v where_o his_o danger_n be_v and_o by_o what_o he_o can_v most_o ready_o be_v destroy_v but_o beside_o their_o innumerable_a corrupting_n of_o the_o father_n write_n their_o thrust_v in_o that_o which_o be_v spurious_a and_o like_o pharaoh_n kill_v the_o legitimate_a son_n of_o israel_n causam_fw-la though_o in_o this_o they_o have_v do_v very_o much_o of_o their_o work_n and_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o record_n infinite_o worse_o than_o of_o themselves_o uncorrupted_a they_o will_v have_v be_v of_o which_o divers_a learned_a person_n have_v make_v public_a complaint_n and_o demonstration_n they_o have_v at_o last_o fall_v to_o a_o new_a trade_n which_o have_v cause_v more_o dis-reputation_n to_o they_o than_o they_o have_v gain_v advantage_n and_o they_o have_v virtual_o confess_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o father_n be_v against_o they_o for_o first_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n give_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o inquisitor_n to_o purge_v all_o catholic_n author_n but_o with_o this_o clause_n iique_fw-la ipsi_fw-la privatim_fw-la nullisque_fw-la consciis_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la indicem_fw-la expurgatorium_fw-la habebunt_fw-la quem_fw-la eundem_fw-la neque_fw-la aliis_fw-la communicabunt_fw-la neque_fw-la ejus_fw-la exemplum_fw-la ulli_fw-la dabunt_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o expurgatory_n index_n private_o neither_o impart_v that_o index_n nor_o give_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o to_o any_o but_o it_o happen_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n so_o order_v it_o that_o about_o thirteen_o year_n after_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v get_v and_o publish_v by_o johannes_n pappus_n and_o franciscus_n junius_n and_o since_o it_o come_v abroad_o against_o their_o will_n they_o find_v it_o necessary_a now_o to_o own_v it_o and_o they_o have_v print_v it_o themselves_o now_o by_o these_o expurgatory_n table_n what_o they_o have_v do_v be_v know_v to_o all_o learned_a men._n in_o st._n chrysostom_n work_n print_v at_o basil_n these_o word_n the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o man_n but_o the_o faith_n be_v command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o these_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n but_o what_o be_v give_v we_o by_o christ_n and_o yet_o these_o word_n be_v in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o pentecost_n and_o the_o former_a word_n be_v in_o his_o first_o homily_n upon_o that_o of_o st._n john_n you_o 〈◊〉_d my_o friend_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a they_o have_v do_v to_o he_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o to_o s._n ambrose_n and_o to_o st._n austin_n and_o to_o they_o all_o scripta_fw-la insomuch_o that_o ludovicus_n saurius_fw-la the_o corrector_n of_o the_o press_n at_o lion_n show_v and_o complain_v of_o it_o to_o junius_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o cancellate_n or_o blot_v out_o many_o say_n of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o that_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n which_o be_v print_v at_o lion_n 1559._o so_o that_o what_o they_o say_v on_o occasion_n of_o bertram_n book_n in_o the_o old_a catholic_n writer_n we_o suffer_v very_o many_o error_n and_o extenuate_v and_o excuse_v they_o and_o find_v out_o some_o commentary_n we_o feign_v some_o convenient_a sense_n when_o they_o be_v oppose_v in_o disputation_n they_o do_v indeed_o practice_v but_o esteem_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o word_n which_o make_v against_o they_o they_o whole_o leave_v out_o of_o their_o edition_n nay_o they_o correct_v the_o very_a table_n or_o indices_fw-la make_v by_o the_o printer_n or_o corrector_n insomuch_o that_o out_o of_o one_o of_o froben_n indices_fw-la they_o have_v command_v these_o word_n to_o be_v blot_v the_o use_n of_o image_n forbid_v the_o eucharist_n no_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n work_v although_o they_o do_v not_o justify_v yet_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n marriage_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o that_o will_v not_o contain_v venial_a sin_n damn_n the_o dead_a saint_n after_o this_o life_n can_v help_v we_o nay_o out_o of_o the_o index_n of_o st._n augustine_n work_n
by_o 〈◊〉_d chevallonius_n at_o paris_n 1531._o there_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a deleatur_fw-la dele_n 39_o solus_fw-la deus_fw-la adorandus_fw-la that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o as_o be_v a_o dangerous_a doctrine_n these_o instance_n may_v serve_v instead_o of_o multitude_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v of_o their_o corrupt_v the_o witness_n and_o raze_v the_o record_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o error_n and_o novelty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o reprove_v now_o if_o the_o father_n be_v not_o against_o they_o what_o need_v these_o art_n why_o shall_v they_o use_v they_o thus_o their_o own_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la be_v infinite_a testimony_n against_o they_o both_o that_o they_o do_v so_o and_o that_o they_o need_v it_o but_o beside_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o represent_v in_o one_o aspect_n some_o of_o their_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o difference_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v indeed_o new_a and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n first_o by_o way_n of_o opinion_n and_o afterward_o by_o power_n and_o at_o last_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n decree_v into_o law_n and_o article_n sect_n ii_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v many_o ready_a for_o the_o stamp_n council_n of_o trent_n new_a article_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v infant_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o divers_a father_n first_o we_o allege_v that_o this_o very_a power_n of_o make_v new_a article_n be_v a_o novelty_n and_o express_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o we_o prove_v it_o first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n 8._o from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n viz._n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o they_o both_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o second_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n that_o at_o ephesus_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o 7._o any_o man_n to_o publish_v or_o compose_v another_o faith_n or_o creed_n than_o that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v dare_v to_o compose_v or_o offer_v any_o such_o to_o any_o person_n willing_a to_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n judaisme_n or_o heresy_n if_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o clerk_n they_o shall_v be_v depose_v if_o layman_n they_o shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n faith_n and_o christianity_n increase_v like_o the_o moon_n bromyard_n complain_v of_o it_o long_o since_o and_o the_o mischief_n increase_v daily_o they_o have_v now_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n ready_a for_o the_o stamp_n which_o may_v very_o short_o become_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n or_o no_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n among_o they_o or_o not_o it_o be_v very_o near_a one_o if_o it_o be_v not_o bellarmine_n will_v 〈◊〉_d have_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n approve_v the_o bull_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o declare_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d pope_n supremacy_n but_o john_n gerson_n who_o be_v at_o the_o council_n say_z that_o the_o council_n do_v abate_v those_o height_n to_o which_o flattery_n have_v advance_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o before_o that_o council_n they_o speak_v such_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o afterward_o moderate_a man_n dare_v not_o speak_v but_o yet_o some_o other_o speak_v they_o so_o confident_o before_o it_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v then_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o contrary_n will_v hardly_o have_v escape_v the_o note_n of_o heresy_n and_o that_o these_o man_n continue_v the_o same_o pretension_n even_o after_o the_o council_n but_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n decree_v for_o the_o council_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o decree_v for_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o council_n so_o that_o it_o be_v cross_v and_o pile_n and_o whether_o for_o a_o penny_n when_o it_o can_v be_v do_v it_o be_v now_o a_o know_a case_n it_o shall_v become_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o ofr_n the_o present_a it_o be_v a_o probationary_a article_n and_o according_a to_o bellarmine_n expression_n be_v ferè_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la it_o be_v almost_o 1._o a_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o want_v a_o little_a age_n and_o then_o they_o may_v go_v alone_o but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v produce_v a_o strange_a new_a article_n 4._o but_o it_o be_v sine_fw-la controversiâ_fw-la credendum_fw-la it_o must_v be_v believe_v and_o must_v not_o be_v controvert_v that_o although_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v give_v the_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d infant_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o they_o do_v or_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o every_o man_n that_o read_v their_o write_n can_v be_v able_a to_o inform_v himself_o and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o council_n and_o determine_v against_o evident_a truth_n it_o be_v notorious_a that_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n do_v say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o decree_n itself_o be_v beyond_o all_o bound_n of_o modesty_n and_o a_o strange_a pretention_n of_o empire_n over_o the_o christian_a belief_n but_o we_o proceed_v to_o other_o instance_n sect_n iii_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n a_o innovation_n no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o canon-law_n of_o gratian_n or_o in_o p._n lombard_n what_o indulgence_n the_o old_a church_n give_v to_o penitent_n what_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o new_a roman_a the_o value_n of_o they_o dispute_v but_o the_o merchandise_n and_o abuse_n continue_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o great_a change_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o western_a church_n begin_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o martin_n luther_n and_o other_o and_o beside_o that_o it_o grow_v to_o that_o intolerable_a abuse_n that_o it_o become_v a_o shame_n to_o itself_o and_o a_o reproach_n to_o christendom_n it_o be_v also_o so_o very_a a_o innovation_n that_o their_o great_a antoninus_n confess_v that_o concern_v they_o we_o 3._o have_v nothing_o express_o either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o sylvester_n prierias_fw-la bishop_n fisher_n of_o rochester_n say_v that_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d begin_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n and_o that_o they_o begin_v after_o the_o people_n be_v awhile_o affright_v with_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n and_o many_o of_o the_o schoolman_n confess_v that_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 12_o the_o century_n but_o agrippa_n impute_v the_o beginning_n of_o they_o to_o boniface_n the_o viii_o who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o of_o england_n 1300_o year_n after_o christ._n but_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o first_o jubilee_n be_v keep_v we_o be_v assure_v by_o crantzius_n this_o pope_n dictum_fw-la live_v and_o die_v with_o very_o great_a infamy_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o likely_a from_o himself_o to_o transfer_v much_o honour_n and_o reputation_n to_o the_o new_a institution_n but_o that_o about_o this_o time_n indulgence_n begin_v be_v more_o than_o probable_a much_o before_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o for_o in_o the_o whole_a canon-law_n write_v by_o gratian_n and_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o peter_n lombard_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o indulgence_n now_o because_o they_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o if_o he_o have_v introduce_v they_o and_o much_o rather_o if_o they_o have_v be_v as_o ancient_a as_o s._n gregory_n as_o some_o vain_o and_o weak_o pretend_v from_o no_o great_a authority_n than_o their_o own_o legend_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o great_a man_n write_v body_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n will_v have_v make_v mention_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o point_n and_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o thing_n be_v now_o order_v if_o they_o have_v be_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o as_o they_o be_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o must_v have_v come_v under_o their_o cognisance_n and_o discourse_n now_o lest_o the_o roman_a emissary_n shall_v deceive_v any_o of_o the_o good_a son_n of_o
the_o church_n we_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o acquaint_v they_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o bishop_n impose_v severe_a 73._o penance_n and_o that_o they_o be_v almost_o quite_o perform_v and_o a_o great_a cause_n of_o pity_n intervene_v or_o danger_n of_o death_n or_o a_o excellent_a repentance_n or_o that_o the_o martyr_n intercede_v the_o bishop_n do_v sometime_o indulge_v the_o penitent_a and_o relax_v some_o of_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o his_o penance_n and_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a give_v they_o ease_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n but_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v whole_o another_o thing_n nothing_o of_o it_o but_o the_o abuse_a name_n remain_v for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o now_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a of_o degree_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n beyond_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o for_o fear_n christ_n shall_v not_o have_v enough_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o surplusage_n of_o merit_n 9_o or_o at_o least_o of_o satisfaction_n more_o than_o they_o can_v spend_v or_o themselves_o do_v need_v and_o out_o of_o these_o the_o church_n have_v make_v she_o a_o treasure_n a_o kind_n of_o poor-mans_n box_n and_o out_o of_o this_o a_o power_n to_o take_v as_o much_o as_o they_o list_v to_o apply_v to_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o purgatory_n who_o because_o they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o their_o venial_a sin_n or_o perform_v all_o their_o penance_n which_o be_v impose_v or_o which_o may_v have_v be_v impose_v and_o which_o be_v due_a to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n for_o the_o temporal_a pain_n reserve_v upon_o they_o after_o he_o have_v forgive_v they_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n be_v force_v sad_o to_o roar_v in_o pain_n not_o inferior_a to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n except_v only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o eternal_a 3_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o their_o article_n of_o indulgence_n we_o appeal_v to_o bellarmine_n now_o concern_v their_o new_a foundation_n of_o indulgence_n the_o first_o stone_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d vi_o in_o his_o extravagant_a vnigenitus_fw-la de_fw-la poenitentiis_fw-la &_o remissionibus_fw-la a._n d._n 1350._o this_o constitution_n be_v publish_v fifty_o year_n after_o the_o first_o jubilee_n and_o be_v a_o new_a device_n to_o bring_v in_o customer_n to_o rome_n at_o the_o second_o jubilee_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o rome_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n what_o end_v of_o profit_n and_o interest_n it_o serve_v we_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v to_o inquire_v but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o pass_v into_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v dispute_v against_o by_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr mayronis_n 2._o and_o durandus_fw-la 3._o not_o long_a before_o this_o extravagant_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o right_o form_v to_o their_o purpose_n till_o the_o stir_n in_o germany_n raise_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o indulgence_n make_v leo_n the_o ten_o set_v his_o clerk_n on_o work_n to_o study_v the_o point_n and_o make_v something_o of_o it_o but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v so_o whole_o new_a so_o mere_o devise_v and_o forge_v by_o themselves_o so_o new_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o from_o great_a mistake_n of_o scripture_n and_o dream_n of_o shadow_n from_o antiquity_n that_o we_o be_v to_o admonish_v our_o charge_n that_o they_o can_v reasonable_o expect_v many_o say_n of_o the_o primitive_a doctor_n against_o they_o any_o more_o than_o against_o the_o new_a fancy_n of_o the_o quaker_n which_o be_v bear_v but_o yesterday_o that_o which_o be_v not_o can_v be_v number_v and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o can_v not_o be_v confute_v but_o the_o perfect_a silence_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v a_o abundant_a demonstration_n that_o this_o new_a nothing_o be_v make_v in_o the_o late_a laboratory_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o durandus_fw-la say_fw-la the_o holy_a supra_fw-la father_n ambrose_n hilary_n hierom_n augustine_n speak_v nothing_o of_o indulgence_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o s._n gregory_n dc_o year_n after_o christ_n give_v indulgence_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o station_n magister_fw-la angularis_fw-la who_o live_v about_o 200._o year_n since_o say_v he_o never_o read_v of_o any_o such_o any_o where_fw-mi and_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o write_n of_o s._n gregory_n nor_o in_o any_o history_n of_o that_o age_n or_o any_o other_o that_o be_v authentic_a and_o we_o can_v never_o see_v any_o history_n pretend_v for_o it_o by_o the_o roman_a writer_n but_o a_o legend_n of_o ledgerus_fw-la bring_v to_o we_o the_o other_o day_n by_o surius_n which_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a and_o weak_a that_o even_o their_o own_o party_n dare_v not_o avow_v it_o as_o true_a story_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v use_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o altisiodorensis_n for_o story_n and_o record_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o if_o this_o power_n of_o give_v indulgence_n to_o take_v off_o the_o punishment_n reserve_v by_o god_n after_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n that_o no_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n shall_v tell_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o writer_n of_o authority_n and_o credit_n not_o the_o more_o ancient_a doctor_n we_o have_v name_v nor_o those_o who_o be_v much_o late_a rupertus_n tuitiensis_n anselm_n or_o s._n bernard_n ever_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n whole_o unknown_a to_o the_o church_n for_o about_o mcc_n year_n after_o christ_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n tell_v pope_n adrian_n vi_o that_o to_o he_o that_o read_v the_o decretal_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o a_o indulgence_n be_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o absolution_n from_o that_o penance_n which_o the_o confessor_n have_v impose_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o adays_o pretend_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o canonical_a 〈◊〉_d be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o burchard_n lessen_v and_o alter_v by_o commutation_n and_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o impose_v penance_n be_v make_v so_o loose_a that_o the_o indulgence_n be_v more_o than_o the_o imposition_n and_o begin_v not_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n but_o remissness_n a_o absolution_n without_o amends_o it_o become_v a_o trumpet_n and_o a_o levy_n for_o the_o holy_a war_n in_o pope_n urban_n the_o second_v time_n for_o he_o give_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v go_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o much_o they_o be_v the_o better_a for_o these_o indulgence_n for_o concern_v the_o value_n of_o indulgence_n the_o complaint_n be_v both_o old_a and_o scent_n doubtful_a say_v pope_n adrian_n and_o he_o cite_v a_o famous_a gloss_n which_o tell_v of_o four_o opinion_n all_o catholic_n and_o yet_o vast_o differ_v indulgentia_fw-la in_o this_o particular_a but_o the_o summa_fw-la angelica_n reckon_v seven_o opinion_n concern_v what_o that_o penalty_n be_v which_o be_v take_v off_o by_o indulgence_n no_o man_n can_v then_o tell_v and_o the_o point_n be_v but_o in_o the_o infancy_n and_o since_o that_o they_o have_v make_v it_o what_o they_o please_v but_o it_o be_v at_o last_o turn_v into_o a_o doctrine_n and_o they_o have_v devise_v new_a proposition_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v to_o make_v sense_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n a_o solution_n not_o a_o absolution_n it_o be_v the_o distinction_n of_o bellarmine_n that_o be_v the_o sinner_n be_v let_v to_o go_v free_a without_o punishment_n in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v that_o which_o christendom_n can_v not_o suffer_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o doctrine_n without_o ground_n of_o scripture_n or_o catholic_n tradition_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o have_v introduce_v a_o way_n of_o remit_v sin_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v not_o a_o way_n destructive_a of_o the_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n it_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n false_a and_o fantastic_a hope_n a_o hope_n that_o will_v make_v man_n ashamed_a a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o do_v not_o glorisie_n the_o merit_n and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n a_o doctrine_n express_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o full_a and_o free_a pardon_n give_v we_o by_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n a_o practice_n that_o suppose_v a_o new_a bunch_n of_o key_n give_v to_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o
question_n be_v after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v so_o whether_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o sacramental_a consequence_n we_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a father_n affirm_v the_o latter_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o explication_n of_o christ_n 63._o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n affirm_v the_o former_a 2._o that_o they_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o admit_v such_o doctrine_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o be_v ancient_a since_o although_o the_o roman_a error_n have_v be_v too_o long_o admit_v and_o be_v ancient_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o innovation_n in_o christianity_n and_o bring_v in_o by_o ignorance_n power_n and_o superstition_n very_o many_o age_n after_o christ._n 3._o we_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o explicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n for_o meat_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o suprae_fw-la drink_v that_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n 4._o that_o if_o those_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a doctor_n above_o cite_v say_v true_a and_o that_o the_o symbol_n still_o remain_v the_o same_o in_o their_o natural_a substance_n and_o property_n even_o after_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o when_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v only_o present_a to_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n that_o than_o whoever_o tempt_v they_o to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o these_o symbol_n or_o element_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v tempt_v they_o to_o give_v to_o a_o creature_n the_o due_a and_o incommunicable_a propriety_n of_o god_n and_o that_o then_o this_o evil_n pass_v further_a than_o a_o error_n in_o the_o understanding_n for_o it_o carry_v they_o to_o a_o dangerous_a practice_n which_o can_v reasonable_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o error_n so_o prodigious_o great_a and_o dangerous_a that_o we_o need_v not_o tell_v of_o the_o horrid_a and_o blasphemous_a question_n which_o be_v sometime_o handle_v by_o they_o concern_v this_o divine_a mystery_n as_o if_o a_o priest_n go_v by_o a_o baker_n shop_n and_o say_v with_o intention_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la whether_o all_o the_o baker_n bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whether_o a_o church_n mouse_n do_v eat_v her_o maker_n whether_o a_o man_n by_o eat_v the_o consecrate_a symbol_n do_v break_v his_o fast_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o do_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n natural_o and_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o priest_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n the_o creator_n of_o god_n himself_o whether_o his_o power_n be_v great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v express_o affirm_v 6._o by_o cassenaeus_n whether_o as_o a_o bohemian_a priest_n say_v that_o a_o priest_n before_o he_o say_v his_o first_o mass_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o god_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o his_o body_n but_o against_o this_o blasphemy_n a_o book_n be_v write_v by_o john_n huss_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v too_o bad_a and_o therefore_o we_o love_v not_o to_o rake_v in_o so_o filthy_a channel_n but_o give_v only_o a_o general_a warning_n to_o all_o our_o charge_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o person_n who_o from_o the_o proper_a consequence_n of_o their_o article_n grow_v too_o bold_a and_o extravagant_a and_o of_o such_o doctrine_n from_o whence_o these_o and_o many_o other_o evil_a proposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequent_o do_v issue_n as_o the_o tree_n be_v such_o must_v be_v the_o fruit_n but_o we_o hope_v it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a *_o to_n say_v that_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v of_o transubstantiation_n be_v absolute_o impossible_a and_o imply_v contradiction_n very_o many_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o no_o faith_n can_v oblige_v we_o and_o no_o reason_n can_v endure_v for_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n glorious_a spiritual_a and_o impassable_a can_v be_v break_v and_o since_o by_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n nothing_o be_v break_v but_o that_o which_o can_v be_v break_v that_o be_v the_o colour_n the_o taste_n and_o other_o accident_n of_o the_o element_n yet_o if_o they_o can_v be_v break_v since_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o on_o the_o altar_n christ_n body_n natural_o and_o proper_o can_v be_v break_v *_o and_o since_o they_o say_v that_o every_o consecrate_a wafer_n be_v christ_n whole_a body_n and_o yet_o this_o wafer_n be_v not_o that_o wafer_n therefore_o either_o this_o or_o that_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n or_o else_o christ_n have_v two_o body_n for_o there_o be_v two_o wafer_n *_o but_o when_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v because_o at_o that_o time_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o break_v natural_o and_o proper_o the_o very_a word_n of_o institution_n do_v force_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o sense_n not_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a that_o be_v true_o sacramental_a *_o and_o all_o this_o be_v beside_o the_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o sense_n which_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o it_o be_v wine_n natural_o as_o much_o after_o as_o before_o consecration_n *_o and_o after_o all_o the_o natural_a sense_n be_v such_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n reprove_v in_o the_o man_n of_o capernaum_n and_o call_v they_o to_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n the_o natural_a sense_n be_v not_o only_o unreasonable_a and_o impossible_a but_o also_o to_o no_o purpose_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o way_n perfective_a of_o the_o soul_n as_o have_v be_v clear_o demonstrate_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n against_o the_o fond_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o article_n sect_n vi_o half_a communion_n though_o confess_v to_o be_v otherwise_o in_o christ_n institution_n and_o primitive_a practice_n require_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o question_n now_o be_v not_o so_o much_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o new_a as_o a_o better_a practice_n than_o what_o christ_n institute_v council_n of_o constance_n cassander_n aquinas_n etc._n etc._n acknowledge_v the_o novelty_n pope_n gelasius_n call_v it_o sacrilege_n greek_a church_n communicate_v the_o people_n in_o the_o chalice_n our_o next_o instance_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n in_o their_o article_n of_o division_n from_o we_o be_v that_o of_o the_o half_a communion_n for_o they_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o dismember_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o prevaricate_v his_o 〈◊〉_d law_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o recede_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o though_o they_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o they_o lay_v it_o aside_o and_o cur_n so_o all_o they_o that_o say_v they_o do_v amiss_o in_o it_o that_o be_v they_o curse_v they_o who_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o his_o church_n while_o themselves_o deny_v to_o follow_v they_o now_o for_o this_o we_o need_v no_o other_o testimony_n but_o their_o own_o word_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n council_n whereas_o in_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o 13._o word_n some_o temerarious_o presume_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o christian_a people_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o do_v every_o where_o communicate_v the_o laity_n not_o only_o in_o bread_n but_o in_o wine_n also_o ----_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o council_n decree_n and_o define_v against_o this_o error_n that_o although_o christ_n institute_v after_o supper_n and_o administer_v this_o venerable_a sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o ----_o and_o although_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n here_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n both_o of_o christ_n institution_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o christ_n minister_a it_o in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o give_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n yet_o the_o conclusion_n from_o these_o premise_n be_v we_o command_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o no_o priest_n communicate_v the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o
antichrist_n if_o he_o ever_o get_v into_o that_o seat_n or_o be_v in_o already_o and_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n sect_n xi_o other_o instance_n of_o new_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v where_o our_o religion_n be_v before_o luther_n than_o where_o they_o be_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n great_a and_o excellent_a person_n have_v complain_v heavy_o of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o that_o church_n but_o without_o redress_n the_o reformation_n prefer_v a_o new_a cure_n before_o a_o old_a sore_n there_o be_v very_o many_o more_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v great_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n such_o be_v these_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n of_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n their_o absolve_a sinner_n before_o they_o have_v by_o canonical_a penance_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o good_a life_n testify_v their_o repentance_n their_o give_a leave_n to_o simple_a presbyter_n by_o papal_a dispensation_n to_o give_v confirmation_n or_o chrism_n sell_v mass_n for_o nine-pence_n circumgestation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v adore_v the_o dangerous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n in_o collate_v sacrament_n by_o which_o device_n they_o have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o damn_v who_o he_o please_v of_o his_o own_o parish_n their_o affirm_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o proper_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a private_a mass_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o communion_n which_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n itself_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v pope_n calixtus_n and_o be_v also_o forbid_a under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n peractâ_fw-la consecratione_fw-la omnes_fw-la communicent_fw-la siquis_fw-la qui_fw-la noluerint_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la career_n liminibus_fw-la sic_fw-la autem_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la statuerunt_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la when_o the_o consecration_n be_v finish_v let_v all_o communicate_v that_o will_v not_o be_v thrust_v from_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v and_o so_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v the_o same_o also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o pope_n soter_n and_o pope_n martin_n in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n and_o most_o severe_o enjoin_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n privari_fw-la there_o be_v divers_a other_o but_o we_o suppose_v that_o those_o innovation_n which_o we_o have_v already_o note_v may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o verify_v this_o charge_n of_o novelty_n but_o we_o have_v do_v this_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o roman_a emissary_n endeavour_v to_o prevail_v among_o the_o ignorant_a and_o prejudicate_a by_o boast_v of_o antiquity_n and_o call_v their_o religion_n the_o old_a religion_n and_o the_o catholic_n so_o ensnare_a other_o by_o ignorant_a word_n in_o which_o be_v no_o truth_n their_o religion_n as_o it_o distinguish_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n be_v neither_o the_o old_a nor_o the_o catholic_n religion_n but_o new_a and_o superinduce_v by_o art_n know_v to_o all_o who_o with_o sincerity_n and_o diligence_n have_v look_v into_o their_o pretence_n but_o they_o have_v teach_v every_o priest_n that_o can_v scarce_o understand_v his_o breviary_n of_o which_o in_o ireland_n there_o be_v but_o too_o many_o and_o very_o many_o of_o the_o people_n to_o ask_v where_o our_o religion_n be_v before_o luther_n whereas_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o premise_n that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o show_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n than_o for_o they_o to_o show_v they_o before_o trent_n and_o although_o they_o can_v show_v too_o much_o practice_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o degenerate_a age_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o can_v and_o do_v clear_o show_v we_o in_o the_o pure_a and_o first_o age_n and_o can_v and_o do_v draw_v line_n point_v to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o the_o several_a room_n and_o story_n of_o their_o babel_n be_v build_v and_o where_o polish_a and_o where_o furnish_v but_o when_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sleep_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v sow_v tare_n and_o they_o have_v choke_v the_o wheat_n and_o almost_o destroy_v it_o when_o the_o world_n complain_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d error_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v oppress_v by_o a_o violent_a power_n dare_v not_o complain_v so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v cause_n and_o when_o they_o who_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v be_v yet_o themselves_o very_o much_o abuse_v and_o do_v not_o complain_v in_o all_o they_o may_v when_o divers_a excellent_a person_n s._n bernard_n clemangis_n grosthead_n marsilius_n ocham_n alvarus_n abbat_n joachim_n petrarch_n savanarola_n valla_n erasmus_n mantuan_n gerson_n ferus_fw-la cassander_n andreas_n fricius_n modrevius_n hermannus_n coloniensis_n wasseburgius_fw-la archdeacon_n of_o verdun_n paulus_n langius_n 〈◊〉_d staphilus_n telesphorus_n de_fw-fr cusentiâ_fw-la doctor_n talheymius_fw-la francis_n zabarel_n the_o cardinal_n and_o pope_n adrian_n himself_o with_o many_o other_o not_o to_o reckon_v wiclef_n hus_n jerom_n of_o prague_n the_o bohemian_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d and_o confute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n when_o almost_o all_o christian_a prince_n do_v complain_v heavy_o of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o no_o remedy_n can_v be_v have_v but_o the_o very_a intend_a remedy_n make_v thing_n much_o worse_o then_o it_o be_v that_o divers_a christian_a kingdom_n and_o particular_o the_o church_n of_o england_n tum_o primùm_fw-la senio_fw-la docilis_fw-la tua_fw-la saecula_fw-la roma_fw-la erubuit_fw-la pudet_fw-la exacti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d temporis_fw-la odit_fw-la praeteritos_fw-la foedis_fw-la cum_fw-la religionibus_fw-la annos_fw-la be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o error_n superstition_n heresy_n and_o impiety_n which_o have_v deturpate_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n look_v into_o the_o glass_n of_o scripture_n and_o pure_a antiquity_n and_o wash_v away_o those_o stain_n with_o which_o time_n and_o inadvertency_n and_o tyranny_n have_v besmear_v she_o and_o be_v thus_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v be_v accuse_v by_o the_o roman_a party_n of_o novelty_n and_o condemn_v because_o she_o refuse_v to_o run_v into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o de-ordination_a but_o we_o can_v deserve_v blame_n who_o return_n to_o our_o ancient_a and_o first_o health_n by_o prefer_v a_o new_a cure_n before_o a_o old_a sore_n chap._n ii_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n disorder_v teach_v doctrine_n and_o use_n practice_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o true_a and_o immediate_a consequence_n direct_a impiety_n and_o give_v warranty_n to_o a_o wicked_a life_n sect_n 1._o repentance_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a doctor_n not_o of_o obligation_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o sin_n by_o god_n law_n but_o only_o before_o we_o die_v the_o church_n require_v it_o once_o a_o year_n at_o easter_n be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o ritual_a repentance_n the_o objection_n answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o private_a doctor_n contrition_n with_o they_o not_o available_a without_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n but_o attrition_n with_o it_o be_v and_o one_o act_n of_o contrition_n will_v make_v all_o sure_a our_o first_o instance_n be_v in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o roman_a doctor_n teach_v that_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o other_o obligation_n a_o sinner_n be_v not_o bind_v present_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o some_o time_n or_o other_o he_o must_v do_v it_o and_o if_o he_o take_v care_n so_o to_o order_v his_o affair_n that_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o omit_v but_o so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v one_o time_n or_o other_o he_o be_v not_o by_o the_o precept_n or_o grace_n of_o repentance_n bind_v to_o do_v more_o scotus_n and_o his_o scholar_n say_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v bind_v viz._n by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n to_o repent_v on_o holy_a day_n especial_o the_o great_a one_o but_o this_o be_v think_v too_o severe_a by_o soto_n and_o medina_n who_o teach_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v bind_v to_o repent_v but_o once_o a_o year_n that_o be_v against_o easter_n these_o doctor_n indeed_o do_v differ_v concern_v the_o church_n sense_n which_o according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v bad_a enough_o
full_a as_o bad_a as_o it_o be_v state_v in_o the_o charge_n but_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o though_o the_o church_n call_v upon_o sinner_n to_o repent_v on_o holy_a day_n or_o at_o easter_n yet_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o so_o much_o but_o only_o to_o repent_v in_o the_o danger_n or_o article_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o express_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o famous_a 31._o navarre_n and_o for_o this_o he_o quote_v pope_n adrian_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n and_o final_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n the_o same_o also_o be_v teach_v by_o reginaldus_n say_v it_o be_v 23._o true_a and_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n that_o the_o time_n in_o which_o a_o sinner_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v contrite_a for_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o imminent_a article_n of_o natural_a or_o violent_a death_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o aggravate_v this_o sad_a story_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o other_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o a_o worse_a degree_n such_o as_o those_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o reginaldus_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n that_o a_o sinner_n shall_v not_o persevere_v in_o enmity_n against_o god_n there_o be_v no_o negative_a precept_n forbid_v such_o a_o perseverance_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o man_n but_o the_o proper_a and_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o that_o which_o they_o all_o teach_v and_o to_o which_o they_o must_v consent_v for_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o who_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o his_o conscience_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n we_o say_v he_o therefore_o ought_v to_o repent_v present_o because_o until_o he_o have_v repent_v he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n this_o they_o confess_v but_o they_o suppose_v it_o conclude_v nothing_o for_o though_o they_o consider_v and_o confess_v this_o yet_o they_o still_o say_v a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o god_n law_n to_o repent_v till_o the_o article_n of_o death_n do_v consequent_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o reginaldus_n do_v and_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o come_v out_o of_o that_o state_n of_o enmity_n till_o he_o be_v in_o those_o circumstance_n that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a if_o he_o do_v not_o then_o come_v out_o he_o must_v stay_v in_o it_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v something_o worse_a than_o this_o yet_o that_o secunda_fw-la sotus_n say_v even_a to_o resolve_v to_o defer_v our_o repentance_n and_o to_o refuse_v to_o repent_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v but_o a_o venial_a sin_n but_o 1553._o medina_n say_v it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v to_o this_o that_o though_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o to_o a_o sinner_n liberty_n to_o repent_v when_o he_o please_v yet_o the_o church_n have_v be_v more_o severe_a than_o god_n have_v be_v and_o tie_v a_o sinner_n to_o repent_v by_o collateral_a positive_a law_n for_o have_v bind_v every_o one_o to_o confess_v at_o easter_n consequent_o she_o have_v tie_v every_o one_o to_o repent_v at_o easter_n and_o so_o by_o her_o law_n can_v lie_v in_o the_o sin_n without_o interruption_n but_o twelve_o month_n or_o thereabouts_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a in_o this_o which_o nevertheless_o themselves_o have_v be_v please_v to_o discover_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o tender_a conscience_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n ordain_v but_o the_o mean_n the_o exterior_a solemnity_n of_o it_o and_o be_v satisfy_v if_o you_o obey_v her_o law_n by_o a_o ritual_a repentance_n but_o the_o holiness_n and_o the_o inward_a repentance_n which_o in_o charity_n we_o shall_v have_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v design_v by_o the_o law_n of_o festival_n 5._o non_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la proeceptum_fw-la de_fw-la observatione_fw-la festorum_fw-la injungitur_fw-la be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n in_o her_o law_n of_o holiday_n so_o that_o still_o sinner_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n which_o they_o say_v god_n give_v even_o to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o all_o the_o remain_a pleasure_n of_o that_o sin_n for_o a_o little_a while_n even_o during_o our_o short_a mortal_a life_n only_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o repent_v at_o last_o we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o or_o our_o charge_n with_o confute_v this_o impious_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o give_v countenance_n and_o too_o much_o warranty_n to_o a_o wicked_a life_n and_o that_o of_o itself_o be_v confutation_n enough_o and_o be_v that_o which_o we_o intend_v to_o represent_v if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n but_o of_o some_o private_a doctor_n we_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o if_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n they_o mean_v such_o thing_n only_o as_o be_v decree_v in_o their_o council_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o but_o few_o thing_n be_v determine_v in_o their_o council_n nothing_o but_o article_n of_o belief_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o sacrament_n relate_v to_o public_a order_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reprove_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a in_o the_o article_n of_o their_o simple_a belief_n they_o take_v a_o liberty_n to_o say_v and_o to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v and_o to_o corrupt_v all_o the_o world_n by_o their_o rule_n of_o conscience_n but_o that_o this_o be_v also_o the_o doctrie_n of_o their_o church_n their_o own_o man_n tell_v we_o communis_fw-la omnium_fw-la it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o their_o man_n so_o they_o affirm_v as_o we_o have_v cite_v their_o own_o word_n above_o who_o also_o undertake_v to_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o sense_n their_o church_n intend_v to_o tie_v sinner_n to_o actual_a repentance_n not_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v but_o at_o certain_a season_n and_o then_o also_o to_o no_o more_o of_o it_o than_o the_o external_a and_o ritual_a part_n so_o that_o if_o their_o church_n be_v injurious_o charge_v themselves_o have_v do_v it_o not_o we_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o suppose_v or_o expect_v that_o the_o innumerable_a case_n of_o conscience_n which_o a_o whole_a trade_n of_o lawyer_n and_o divine_n among_o they_o have_v make_v can_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o record_n of_o council_n and_o public_a decree_n in_o these_o case_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v who_o teach_v they_o their_o grave_a doctor_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n under_o the_o intuition_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o public_a conduct_n of_o soul_n in_o their_o allow_a sermon_n in_o their_o book_n license_v by_o a_o curious_a and_o inquisitive_a authority_n not_o pass_v from_o they_o but_o by_o warranty_n from_o several_a hand_n entrust_v to_o examine_v they_o ne_fw-la fides_fw-la ecclesioe_fw-la aliquid_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la patioetur_fw-la that_o nothing_o be_v publish_v but_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v esteem_v private_a opinion_n 6._o especial_o since_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o they_o be_v the_o private_a opinion_n of_o they_o all_o and_o that_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v public_a enough_o and_o be_v so_o their_o doctrine_n as_o what_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n teach_v their_o disciple_n though_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o pass_v it_o into_o a_o law_n so_o this_o be_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n though_o not_o the_o roman_a law_n which_o difference_n we_o desire_v may_v be_v observe_v in_o many_o of_o the_o follow_a instance_n that_o this_o objection_n may_v no_o more_o interpose_v for_o a_o escape_n or_o a_o excuse_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n again_o to_o speak_v to_o it_o upon_o new_a particular_n but_o this_o though_o it_o be_v infinite_o intolerable_a yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o sorrow_n for_o the_o guide_v of_o soul_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v prevaricate_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o repentance_n most_o sad_o and_o dangerous_o the_o next_o thing_n therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v remark_n be_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v contrition_n which_o when_o it_o be_v genuine_a and_o true_a that_o be_v a_o true_a cordial_a sorrow_n for_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n a_o sorrow_n proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o conversion_n to_o he_o and_o end_v in_o a_o dereliction_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o walk_n in_o all_o righteousness_n both_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a the_o greek_a father_n and_o the_o latin_a have_v allow_v as_o sufficient_a for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o writer_n have_v often_o prove_v in_o their_o sermon_n and_o book_n of_o conscience_n yet_o first_o
the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v of_o any_o value_n unless_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n say_v that_o a_o man_n by_o contrition_n be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n without_o their_o sacramental_a or_o ritual_a penance_n actual_a or_o votive_a and_o this_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o thing_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v against_o 4._o scripture_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o only_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n but_o evacuate_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n by_o their_o tradition_n and_o weaken_v and_o discourage_v the_o best_a repentance_n and_o prefer_v repentance_n towards_o man_n before_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n but_o the_o malignity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o its_o influence_n it_o have_v on_o a_o evil_a life_n appear_v in_o the_o other_o correspond_v part_n of_o this_o docrine_n for_o as_o contrition_n without_o their_o ritual_a and_o sacramental_a confession_n will_v not_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n so_o attrition_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o contrition_n imperfect_a proceed_v from_o fear_n of_o damnation_n together_o with_o their_o sacrament_n will_v reconcile_v the_o sinner_n contrition_n without_o it_o will_v not_o attrition_n with_o it_o will_v reconcile_v we_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v express_o decree_v at_o trent_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o contrition_n at_o all_o and_o attrition_n be_v as_o good_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o pardon_n and_o a_o little_a repentance_n will_v prevail_v as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a the_o imperfect_a as_o well_o as_o the_o perfect_a so_o gulielmus_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr rubeo_n explain_v this_o doctrine_n he_o that_o confess_v his_o sin_n grieve_v but_o a_o little_a obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n minister_v to_o he_o by_o the_o priest_n absolve_v he_o so_o that_o although_o god_n work_v contrition_n in_o a_o penitent_a have_v not_o do_v his_o work_n for_o he_o without_o the_o priest_n absolution_n in_o desire_n at_o least_o yet_o if_o the_o priest_n do_v his_o part_n he_o have_v do_v the_o work_n for_o the_o penitent_a though_o god_n have_v not_o wrought_v that_o excellent_a grace_n of_o contrition_n in_o the_o penitent_a but_o for_o the_o contrition_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o good_a word_n but_o of_o no_o severity_n or_o affrightment_n by_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n one_o contrition_n 1._o one_o act_n of_o it_o though_o but_o little_a and_o remiss_a can_v blot_v out_o any_o even_o the_o great_a sin_n always_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n say_v cardinal_n tolet._n a_o certain_a little_a inward_a grief_n of_o mind_n be_v require_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o repentance_n say_v maldonat_a and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o grief_n in_o general_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v 106._o sufficient_a but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o grieve_v for_o any_o one_o sin_n more_o than_o another_o say_v franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoriâ_fw-la the_o great_a sin_n and_o the_o small_a as_o to_o this_o be_v all_o alike_o and_o as_o for_o the_o contrition_n itself_o any_o intention_n or_o degree_n whatsoever_o in_o any_o instant_n whatsoever_o be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o remission_n say_v the_o same_o author_n now_o let_v this_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a and_o the_o sequel_n be_v this_o that_o if_o a_o man_n live_v a_o wicked_a life_n for_o threescore_o or_o fourscore_o year_n together_o yet_o if_o in_o the_o article_n of_o his_o death_n soon_o than_o which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v he_o to_o repent_v he_o be_v a_o little_a sorrowful_a for_o his_o sin_n then_o resolve_v for_o the_o present_a that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o no_o more_o and_o though_o this_o sorrow_n have_v in_o it_o no_o love_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o a_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v pardon_v he_o this_o if_o the_o priest_n absolve_v he_o do_v instant_o pass_v he_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n the_o priest_n with_o two_o finger_n and_o a_o thumb_n can_v do_v his_o work_n for_o he_o only_o he_o must_v be_v great_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o great_o we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o he_o must_v be_v attrite_a or_o it_o be_v better_a if_o he_o be_v contrite_a one_o act_n of_o grief_n a_o little_a one_o and_o that_o not_o for_o one_o sin_n more_o than_o another_o and_o this_o at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o long_a wicked_a life_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n will_v make_v all_o sure_a upon_o these_o term_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o all_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o papist_n where_o they_o may_v live_v so_o merry_o and_o die_v so_o secure_o and_o be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n unless_o peradventure_o they_o die_v very_o sudden_o which_o because_o so_o very_a few_o do_v the_o venture_n be_v esteem_v nothing_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o on_o the_o sinner_n side_n sect_n ii_o confession_n as_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o trifle_a business_n whereby_o few_o be_v fright_v from_o sin_v but_o more_o make_v confident_a and_o go_v on_o in_o sin_v confess_v and_o sin_v go_v in_o a_o round_a their_o rule_n and_o doctrine_n of_o confession_n enjoin_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v dangerous_a and_o lead_v into_o temptation_n we_o know_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n enjoin_v confession_n and_o impose_v penance_n and_o these_o be_v a_o great_a restraint_n to_o sinner_n and_o gather_v up_o what_o be_v scatter_v before_o the_o reply_n be_v easy_a but_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a for_o 1._o for_o confession_n it_o be_v true_a to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o use_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d time_n and_o for_o that_o once_o it_o be_v as_o troublesome_a as_o for_o a_o bashful_a man_n to_o speak_v oration_n in_o public_a but_o where_o it_o be_v so_o perpetual_a and_o universal_a and_o do_v by_o company_n and_o crowd_n at_o a_o solemn_a set_a time_n and_o when_o it_o may_v be_v do_v to_o any_o one_o beside_o the_o parish-priest_n to_o a_o friar_n that_o beg_v or_o to_o a_o monk_n in_o his_o dorter_n do_v in_o the_o ear_n it_o may_v be_v to_o a_o person_n that_o have_v do_v worse_o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o awe_n upon_o i_o but_o what_o his_o order_n imprint_n and_o his_o viciousness_n take_v off_o when_o we_o see_v woman_n and_o boy_n prince_n and_o prelate_n do_v the_o same_o every_o 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a so_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ashamed_a but_o man_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o certain_a cure_n like_o pull_v 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n clothes_n to_o go_v and_o wash_v in_o a_o river_n and_o make_v it_o by_o use_n and_o habit_n by_o confidence_n and_o custom_n to_o be_v no_o certain_a pain_n and_o the_o woman_n blush_v or_o smile_v weep_v or_o be_v unmoved_a as_o it_o happen_v under_o their_o veil_n and_o the_o man_n under_o the_o boldness_n of_o their_o sex_n when_o we_o see_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n confess_v to_o day_n and_o sin_n to_o morrow_n and_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o sin_n the_o more_o for_o it_o because_o they_o know_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o and_o have_v feel_v it_o often_o and_o believe_v to_o be_v ease_v by_o it_o certain_z it_o be_v that_o a_o little_a reason_n and_o a_o little_a observation_n will_v suffice_v to_o conclude_v that_o this_o practice_n of_o confession_n have_v in_o it_o no_o affrightment_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o have_v to_o the_o conscience_n for_o they_o who_o commit_v sin_n confident_o will_v with_o less_o regret_n it_o may_v be_v confess_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n where_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n for_o every_o one_o to_o do_v it_o and_o when_o all_o the_o world_n observe_v how_o loose_o the_o italian_n spaniard_n and_o french_a do_v live_v in_o their_o carnivals_n give_v to_o themselves_o all_o liberty_n and_o licence_n to_o do_v the_o vile_a thing_n at_o that_o time_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v for_o a_o while_n to_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v as_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v so_o soon_o ease_v of_o their_o crime_n by_o confession_n and_o the_o circular_a and_o never-failing_a hand_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o admire_v the_o severity_n of_o confession_n which_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d most_o certain_o intend_v as_o a_o deletory_n of_o sin_n and_o may_v do_v its_o first_o intention_n if_o it_o be_v equal_o manage_v so_o now_o
day_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n so_o large_o employ_v will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n have_v empty_v purgatory_n of_o all_o her_o sad_a inhabitant_n or_o it_o may_v be_v very_o few_o will_v go_v thither_o and_o they_o that_o unfortunate_o do_v can_v stay_v long_o and_o consequent_o beside_o that_o this_o great_a softness_n and_o easiness_n of_o procedure_n will_v give_v confidence_n to_o the_o great_a sinner_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o purgatory_n will_v destroy_v the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o do_v well_o enough_o in_o a_o imperfect_a life_n will_v make_v man_n careless_a of_o the_o more_o excellent_a beside_o these_o thing_n there_o will_v need_v no_o continuation_n of_o pension_n to_o pray_v for_o person_n dead_a many_o year_n ago_o to_o they_o i_o say_v who_o talk_v to_o they_o at_o this_o rate_n they_o have_v enough_o to_o answer_v deceive_v not_o yourselves_o there_o be_v more_o thing_n to_o be_v reckon_v for_o than_o so_o for_o when_o you_o have_v deserve_v great_a punishment_n for_o great_a sin_n and_o the_o gild_n be_v take_v off_o by_o absolution_n and_o you_o suppose_v the_o punishment_n by_o indulgence_n or_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o other_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o it_o may_v be_v not_o so_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v according_a as_o your_o indulgence_n be_v suppose_v it_o for_o forty_o year_n or_o it_o may_v be_v a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o and_o that_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n yet_o peradventure_o according_a to_o the_o old_a penitential_a rate_n you_o have_v deserve_v the_o penance_n of_o forty_o thousand_o year_n or_o at_o least_o you_o may_v have_v do_v so_o by_o the_o more_o severe_a account_n of_o god_n if_o the_o penance_n of_o forty_o year_n be_v take_v off_o by_o your_o indulgence_n it_o do_v as_o much_o of_o the_o work_n as_o be_v promise_v or_o intend_v but_o you_o can_v feel_v little_a ease_n if_o still_o there_o remain_v due_a the_o penance_n of_o threescore_o thousand_o year_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v the_o difference_n when_o what_o remain_v shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o surmount_v all_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o abatement_n may_v be_v account_v by_o pen_n and_o ink_n but_o will_v signify_v little_a in_o the_o perception_n it_o be_v like_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o a_o devil_n out_o of_o a_o miserable_a demoniac_a when_o there_o still_o remain_v fifty_o more_o as_o bad_a as_o he_o that_o go_v away_o the_o man_n will_v hardly_o find_v how_o much_o he_o be_v advance_v in_o his_o cure_n but_o 2._o you_o have_v with_o much_o labour_n and_o some_o charge_n purchase_v to_o yourself_o so_o many_o quadragenes_n or_o lent_n of_o pardon_n that_o be_v you_o have_v buy_v off_o the_o penance_n of_o so_o many_o time_n forty_o day_n it_o be_v well_o but_o be_v you_o well_o advise_v it_o may_v be_v your_o quadragenes_n be_v not_o carenes_n that_o be_v be_v not_o a_o quit_v the_o severe_a penance_n of_o fast_v so_o long_o in_o bread_n and_o water_n for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o keep_v a_o penitential_a lent_n and_o it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v purchase_v but_o some_o light_a thing_n and_o than_o if_o your_o demerit_n arise_v to_o so_o many_o carenes_n and_o you_o purchase_v but_o mere_a quadragenes_n without_o a_o minute_n and_o table_n of_o particular_n you_o may_v stay_v long_o in_o purgatory_n than_o you_o expect_v 3._o but_o therefore_o your_o best_a way_n be_v to_o get_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n and_o that_o may_v be_v have_v on_o reasonable_a term_n but_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o think_v yourself_o secure_a for_o a_o plenary_a indulgence_n do_v not_o do_v all_o that_o it_o may_v be_v you_o require_v for_o there_o be_v a_o indulgence_n more_o full_a and_o another_o most_o full_a and_o it_o be_v not_o penitent_a agree_v upon_o among_o the_o doctor_n whether_o a_o plenary_a indulgence_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o take_n off_o those_o penance_n which_o be_v actual_o enjoin_v by_o the_o confessor_n or_o how_o far_o they_o go_v further_o and_o they_o that_o read_v turrecremata_fw-la navarre_n cordubensis_n fabius_n incarnatus_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr soto_n armilla_fw-la aurea_fw-la aquinas_n tolet_n cajetan_n in_o their_o several_a account_n of_o indulgence_n will_v soon_o perceive_v that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o smoke_n when_o you_o hold_v it_o you_o hold_v it_o not_o 4._o but_o further_a yet_o all_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v upon_o some_o inducement_n and_o be_v not_o ex_fw-la mero_fw-la motu_fw-la or_o act_n of_o mere_a grace_n without_o cause_n and_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o reasonable_a they_o be_v invalid_a and_o whether_o the_o cause_n be_v sufficient_a will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o judge_v and_o if_o there_o be_v for_o the_o indulgence_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n for_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o indulgence_n you_o can_v tell_v how_o much_o you_o get_v and_o the_o preacher_n of_o indulgence_n ought_v not_o to_o declare_v how_o valid_a they_o be_v assertiuè_fw-la that_o be_v by_o any_o confidence_n but_o opinatiuè_fw-la or_o recitatiuè_fw-la they_o can_v only_o tell_v what_o be_v say_v or_o what_o be_v their_o own_o opinion_n 5._o when_o this_o difficulty_n be_v pass_v over_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v the_o person_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o they_o for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n all_o be_v nothing_o and_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o indulgence_n actual_o his_o mere_a endeavour_n or_o good_a desire_n be_v nothing_o and_o when_o the_o condition_n be_v actual_o do_v it_o must_v be_v inquire_v whether_o in_o the_o time_n of_o do_v they_o you_o be_v in_o charity_n whether_o you_o be_v so_o at_o least_o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o finish_v they_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v certain_a in_o this_o lest_o all_o evaporate_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o yet_o suppose_v this_o too_o though_o the_o work_v you_o be_v to_o do_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o indulgence_n be_v do_v so_o well_o that_o you_o lose_v not_o all_o the_o indulgence_n yet_o for_o every_o degree_n of_o imperfection_n in_o that_o work_n you_o will_v lose_v a_o part_n of_o the_o indulgence_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o tell_v whether_o you_o get_v half_a so_o much_o as_o you_o propound_v to_o yourself_o edit_fw-la but_o here_o pope_n adrian_n trouble_v the_o whole_a affair_n again_o for_o if_o the_o indulgence_n be_v only_o give_v according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n do_v then_o that_o will_v avail_v of_o itself_o without_o any_o grant_n from_o the_o church_n and_o than_o it_o be_v huge_o questionable_a whether_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v of_o any_o use_n in_o this_o whole_a matter_n 6._o but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o danger_n and_o uncertainty_n for_o you_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o give_v the_o indulgence_n and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v many_o doubtful_a question_n but_o when_o they_o be_v over_o yet_o it_o be_v worth_a enquiry_n for_o some_o doctor_n be_v fearful_a in_o this_o point_n whether_o the_o intromission_n of_o venial_a sin_n without_o which_o no_o man_n live_v do_v hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o indulgence_n for_o if_o it_o do_v all_o the_o cost_n be_v lose_v 7._o when_o a_o indulgence_n be_v give_v put_v case_n to_o abide_v forty_o day_n on_o certain_a condition_n whether_o these_o forty_o day_n be_v to_o be_v take_v collective_o or_o distributive_o for_o because_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n be_v res_fw-la odibilis_fw-la a_o hateful_a and_o a_o indulgent_a odious_a matter_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o favour_n but_o of_o great_a severity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v beforehand_o what_o to_o trust_v to_o to_o inquire_v how_o the_o bull_n be_v pen_v and_o what_o sense_n of_o law_n every_o word_n do_v bear_v for_o it_o may_v be_v any_o good_a man_n case_n if_o a_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v to_o a_o place_n for_o so_o many_o day_n in_o every_o year_n it_o be_v sit_v you_o inquire_v for_o how_o many_o year_n that_o will_v last_o for_o some_o doctor_n say_v that_o if_o a_o definite_a number_n of_o year_n be_v not_o set_v down_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o last_v but_o twenty_o year_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v wise_a early_o 8._o but_o it_o be_v yet_o of_o great_a consideration_n if_o you_o take_v out_o a_o bull_n of_o indulgence_n relate_v to_o the_o article_n of_o death_n in_o case_n you_o recover_v that_o sickness_n in_o which_o you_o think_v you_o shall_v use_v it_o you_o must_v consider_v whether_o you_o must_v not_o take_v out_o a_o new_a one_o for_o the_o next_o fit_n of_o sickness_n
church_n which_o be_v but_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o one_o or_o more_o yet_o because_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o infinite_a danger_n of_o soul_n in_o that_o communion_n and_o the_o horrid_a proposition_n by_o which_o their_o disciple_n be_v conduct_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o good_a life_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o allege_v the_o public_a and_o allow_v saying_n of_o their_o doctor_n because_o these_o say_n be_v their_o rule_n of_o live_v and_o because_o the_o particular_a rule_n of_o conscience_n use_v not_o to_o be_v decree_v in_o council_n we_o must_v derive_v they_o from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o grow_v and_o where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o beside_o you_o will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o doctor_n and_o what_o then_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n true_o we_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o a_o rule_n of_o manner_n this_o be_v not_o indeed_o in_o any_o public_a decree_n but_o we_o say_v that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o neither_o be_v the_o contrary_n and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o private_a opinion_n yet_o be_v it_o safe_a to_o follow_v it_o or_o be_v it_o not_o safe_a for_o that_o be_v the_o question_n and_o therein_o be_v the_o danger_n if_o it_o be_v safe_a than_o this_o be_v their_o rule_n a_o private_a opinion_n of_o any_o one_o grave_a doctor_n may_v be_v safe_o follow_v in_o the_o question_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o follow_v it_o and_o that_o this_o do_v not_o make_v a_o opinion_n probable_a or_o the_o practice_n safe_a who_o say_v so_o do_v the_o church_n no_o do_v dr._n cajus_n or_o dr._n sempronius_n say_v so_o yes_o but_o these_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o follow_v for_o they_o be_v but_o private_a doctor_n or_o if_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o follow_v they_o though_o they_o be_v no_o more_o and_o the_o opinion_n no_o more_o but_o probable_a than_o i_o may_v take_v the_o other_o side_n and_o choose_v which_o i_o will_v and_o do_v what_o i_o list_v in_o most_o case_n and_o yet_o be_v safe_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a casuist_n which_o be_v the_o great_a line_n and_o general_a measure_n of_o most_o man_n life_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o complain_v of_o and_o we_o have_v reason_n for_o they_o suffer_v their_o casuist_n to_o determine_v all_o case_n severe_o and_o gentle_o strict_o and_o loose_o that_o so_o they_o may_v entertain_v all_o spirit_n and_o please_v all_o disposition_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o their_o own_o inclination_n and_o as_o they_o list_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o what_o may_v please_v they_o not_o by_o that_o which_o profit_v they_o that_o none_o may_v go_v away_o scandalize_v or_o 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o penitential_a chair_n but_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a reckon_n which_o can_v be_v make_v concern_v soul_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n suppose_v one_o great_a doctor_n among_o they_o as_o many_o of_o they_o do_v shall_v say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v a_o king_n who_o the_o pope_n declare_v heretic_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o probability_n here_o be_v his_o warranty_n and_o though_o the_o church_n do_v not_o declare_v that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v it_o certain_a in_o speculation_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v safe_o do_v in_o practice_n here_o be_v enough_o to_o give_v peace_n of_o conscience_n to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o nay_o if_o the_o contrary_n be_v more_o safe_a yet_o if_o the_o other_o be_v but_o probable_a by_o reason_n or_o authority_n you_o may_v do_v the_o less_o safe_a and_o refuse_v what_o be_v more_o for_o that_o also_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o grave_a doctor_n probabili_fw-la if_o one_o doctor_n say_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o swear_v a_o thing_n as_o of_o our_o knowledge_n which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v but_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v therefore_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v it_o because_o a_o grave_a doctor_n say_v it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v safe_a enough_o to_o do_v so_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n who_o can_v find_v 6._o fault_n with_o pope_n constantine_n the_o iv._o who_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n for_o hold_v the_o see_v apostolic_a when_o he_o be_v not_o in_o order_n justify_v himself_o by_o the_o example_n of_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o naples_n here_o be_v exemplum_fw-la bonorum_fw-la honest_a man_n have_v do_v so_o before_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v innocent_a when_o it_o be_v glossa_fw-la observe_v by_o cardinal_n campegius_fw-la and_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la do_v teach_v that_o a_o priest_n live_v more_o holy_o and_o chaste_o that_o keep_v a_o concubine_n than_o he_o that_o have_v a_o marry_a wife_n and_o then_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o gratian._n pope_n law_n that_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v remove_v for_o fornication_n who_o will_v not_o or_o may_v not_o practical_o conclude_v that_o since_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n marriage_n be_v holy_a and_o yet_o to_o some_o man_n fornication_n be_v more_o lawful_a and_o do_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n irregular_a that_o therefore_o to_o keep_v a_o concubine_n be_v very_o lawful_a especial_o since_o abstract_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o man_n be_v in_o order_n or_o not_o fornication_n itself_o be_v probable_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o 33._o for_o so_o say_v durandus_fw-la simple_a fornication_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o deadly_a sin_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a law_n and_o exclude_v all_o positive_a law_n and_o martinus_n de_fw-fr magistris_fw-la say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v simple_a fornication_n to_o be_v no_o deadly_a sin_n be_v not_o heretical_a because_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o express_v these_o be_v grave_a doctor_n and_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n be_v probable_a and_o the_o practice_n safe_a 8._o when_o the_o good_a people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hear_v it_o read_v that_o p._n clement_n 8._o in_o the_o index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n say_v that_o the_o bible_n publish_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v read_v and_o retain_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o compend_v of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n at_o all_o write_v and_o that_o cardinal_n hosius_n say_v perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n if_o no_o scripture_n have_v be_v write_v they_o can_v but_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v probable_a and_o think_v themselves_o safe_a when_o they_o walk_v without_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n and_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o pope_n or_o their_o priest_n in_o what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o tell_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n oblige_v to_o keep_v that_o commandment_n of_o christ_n search_v the_o scripture_n 15._o cardinal_n tolet_n say_v that_o if_o a_o nobleman_n be_v set_v upon_o and_o may_v escape_v by_o go_v away_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o it_o but_o may_v kill_v he_o that_o intend_v to_o strike_v he_o with_o a_o stick_n that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o great_a 4._o passion_n and_o so_o transport_v that_o he_o consider_v not_o what_o be_v say_v if_o in_o that_o case_n he_o do_v blaspheme_v he_o do_v not_o always_o sin_n that_o if_o a_o man_n 3._o be_v beastly_a drink_v and_o then_o commit_v fornication_n that_o fornication_n be_v no_o sin_n that_o if_o a_o man_n 10._o desire_v carnal_a pollution_n that_o he_o may_v be_v ease_v of_o his_o carnal_a temptation_n or_o for_o his_o health_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o 5._o expose_v his_o bastard_n to_o the_o hospital_n to_o conceal_v his_o own_o shame_n he_o say_v it_o out_o of_o soto_n and_o he_o from_o thomas_n aquinas_n that_o if_o the_o time_n 4._o be_v hard_a or_o the_o judge_n unequal_a a_o man_n that_o can_v sell_v his_o wine_n at_o a_o due_a price_n may_v lawful_o make_v his_o measure_n less_o than_o be_v appoint_v or_o mingle_v water_n with_o his_o wine_n and_o sell_v it_o for_o pure_a so_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v and_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n nor_o oblige_v he_o to_o restitution_n emanuel_n sà _fw-fr 6._o affirm_v that_o if_o a_o man_n lie_v with_o his_o intend_a wife_n before_o marriage_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o a_o light_a one_o nay_o quinetiam_fw-la expedit_fw-la si_fw-la multum_fw-la illa_fw-la differatur_fw-la it_o be_v good_a to_o do_v so_o if_o the_o benediction_n or_o publication_n of_o marriage_n be_v much_o defer_v that_o infant_n in_o their_o cradle_n may_v be_v make_v priest_n be_v the_o
or_o vain_a repetition_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o do_v just_a so_o and_o christ_n say_v they_o do_v not_o do_v well_o and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o we_o pretend_v to_o know_v of_o it_o they_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v the_o rather_o for_o so_o do_v and_o if_o the_o people_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o think_v so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o but_o without_o any_o further_o argue_v about_o the_o business_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o own_v it_o for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o jesus_n psalter_n print_v by_o foul_a at_o antwerp_n promise_n to_o the_o repetition_n of_o that_o sweet_a name_n great_a aid_n against_o temptation_n and_o a_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o grace_n sect_n ix_o they_o pray_v to_o dead_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o they_o suppose_v beatify_v and_o invoke_v they_o as_o helper_n preserver_n guardian_n deliverer_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n a_o answer_n to_o that_o pretence_n that_o they_o only_o desire_v the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o by_o many_o instance_n be_v show_v to_o be_v false_a what_o their_o divine_n teach_v concern_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o engage_v all_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o she_o a_o account_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n to_o she_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n invoke_v she_o as_o other_o council_n do_v use_v to_o invocate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o lady_n psalter_n by_o bonaventure_n how_o derogatory_n to_o christ_n to_o rely_v in_o pray_v to_o god_n upon_o the_o merit_n satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n st._n augustine_n excellent_a say_n tutius_fw-la &_o jucundius_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o their_o devotion_n be_v prostitute_v to_o new_a upstart_n saint_n which_o be_v of_o late_a canonization_n but_o this_o mischief_n be_v go_v further_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o cajetan_n affirm_v prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o do_v saltem_fw-la non_fw-la malè_fw-la at_o least_o not_o ill_a but_o beside_o that_o what_o we_o have_v now_o remark_v be_v so_o not_o well_o that_o it_o be_v very_o ill_a that_o which_o follow_v be_v direct_o bad_a and_o most_o intolerable_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o public_a and_o allow_v office_n pray_v to_o dead_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v or_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v beatify_v and_o these_o they_o invocate_v as_o preserver_n helper_n guardian_n deliverer_n in_o their_o necessity_n and_o they_o express_o call_v they_o their_o refuge_n their_o guard_n and_o defence_n their_o life_n and_o health_n which_o be_v so_o formidable_a a_o devotion_n that_o we_o for_o they_o and_o for_o ourselves_o too_o if_o we_o shall_v imitate_v they_o be_v to_o dread_v the_o word_n of_o 15._o scripture_n curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n we_o be_v command_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v glorify_v 〈◊〉_d he_o we_o find_v no_o such_o command_n to_o call_v upon_o saint_n neither_o do_v we_o know_v who_o be_v saint_n except_v a_o very_a few_o and_o in_o what_o present_a state_n they_o be_v we_o can_v know_v nor_o how_o our_o prayer_n can_v come_v to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o do_v know_v all_o this_o it_o can_v be_v endure_v at_o all_o that_o christian_n who_o be_v command_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o upon_o none_o else_o and_o to_o make_v all_o our_o prayer_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o never_o so_o much_o as_o warrant_v to_o make_v our_o prayer_n through_o saint_n depart_v shall_v yet_o choose_v saint_n for_o their_o particular_a patron_n or_o at_o all_o rely_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v prayer_n 〈◊〉_d they_o in_o such_o form_n of_o word_n which_o be_v only_o sit_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o god_n prayer_n which_o have_v no_o testimony_n command_n or_o promise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o which_o can_v be_v make_v in_o faith_n or_o prudent_a hope_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o they_o only_o desire_v the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o though_o that_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a if_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o do_v hear_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o by_o that_o mean_n secret_o destroy_v our_o confidence_n in_o god_n or_o lessen_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n our_o advocate_n of_o which_o because_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a but_o much_o rather_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a yet_o beside_o this_o in_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v prayer_n to_o saint_n make_v with_o confidence_n in_o they_o with_o derogation_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o prerogative_n with_o diminution_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n with_o word_n in_o sound_n and_o in_o all_o appearance_n the_o same_o with_o the_o high_a that_o be_v usual_o express_v in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v it_o we_o insist_v upon_o and_o reprove_v as_o be_v a_o direct_a destruction_n of_o our_o sole_a confidence_n in_o god_n and_o too_o near_o to_o blasphemy_n to_o be_v endure_v in_o the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n we_o make_v our_o word_n good_a by_o these_o allegation_n 1._o we_o shall_v not_o need_v here_o to_o describe_v out_o of_o their_o didactical_a write_n what_o kind_n of_o prayer_n and_o what_o cause_v of_o confidence_n they_o teach_v towards_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o all_o saint_n only_o we_o shall_v recite_v a_o few_o word_n of_o antoninus_n their_o great_a divine_a and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o florence_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o who_o she_o convert_v her_o eye_n be_v a_o advocate_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v out_o 2._o of_o john_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a he_o answer_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o our_o advocate_n alone_o but_o a_o judge_n and_o since_o the_o just_a be_v scarce_o secure_a how_o shall_v a_o sinner_n go_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o advocate_n therefore_o god_n have_v provide_v we_o of_o a_o advocatess_n who_o be_v gentle_a and_o sweet_a in_o who_o nothing_o that_o be_v sharp_a be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o to_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n he_o say_v that_o mary_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o rest_v to_o she_o therefore_o let_v we_o come_v with_o boldness_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o add_v that_o mary_n be_v call_v full_a of_o grace_n because_o she_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o cause_n of_o grace_n by_o transfuse_v grace_n to_o mankind_n and_o many_o other_o such_o dangerous_a proposition_n of_o which_o who_o please_v to_o be_v further_o 2._o satisfy_v if_o he_o can_v endure_v the_o horror_n of_o read_v blasphemous_a say_n he_o may_v sin_v too_o great_a abundance_n in_o the_o mariale_a of_o bernardine_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o public_a authority_n jacobus_n perez_n de_fw-fr valentia_n magnisicat_fw-la and_o in_o ferdinand_n quirinus_n de_fw-fr salazar_n 19_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o offer_v up_o christ_n to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v worthy_a to_o have_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n that_o the_o whole_a salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o she_o and_o that_o this_o be_v common_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n his_o mother_n that_o she_o do_v offer_v and_o give_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n true_o and_o proper_o and_o that_o she_o be_v deserve_o call_v the_o redeemer_n the_o repairer_n the_o mediator_n the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n many_o more_o horrid_a blasphemy_n be_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o chapter_n &_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n publish_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o philip_n the_o iii_o of_o spain_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o order_n but_o we_o insist_v not_o upon_o their_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o their_o great_a writer_n though_o every_o wise_a man_n know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n be_v deliver_v in_o large_a and_o indefinite_a term_n and_o descend_v not_o to_o minute_n sense_n but_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v explicate_v by_o their_o writer_n and_o be_v so_o practise_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n and_o at_o the_o worst_a the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o probability_n will_v make_v it_o safe_a enough_o but_o we_o shall_v produce_v the_o public_a practice_n of_o their_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o they_o intend_v nothing_o but_o to_o desire_v their_o prayer_n for_o they_o rely_v also_o on_o their_o merit_n and_o
turn_v he_o over_o and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o proceed_v this_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dalmatia_n hold_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o iii_o and_o be_v now_o in_o the_o constitut_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n for_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o secular_a prince_n be_v the_o lawful_a superior_n and_o judge_n of_o clergy_n man_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v objiciunt_fw-la that_o the_o sheep_n be_v better_o than_o the_o shepherd_n or_o son_n than_o the_o father_n or_o temporal_n than_o spiritual_n say_v bellarmine_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n say_v he_o to_o see_v prince_n contend_v with_o bishop_n for_o precedency_n or_o 5._o for_o land_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o whatever_o the_o custom_n be_v the_o prince_n be_v the_o bishop_n subject_n not_o the_o bishop_n the_o prince_n for_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n the_o pope_n be_v their_o own_o superior_a and_o therefore_o the_o secular_a prince_n can_v be_v so_o both_o bellarmine_n 18._o and_o 〈◊〉_d conclude_v this_o doctrine_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o although_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o when_o he_o find_v it_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v and_o diverse_a pope_n of_o rome_n do_v give_v power_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o venice_n to_o judge_v clergy_n man_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o great_a offence_n yet_o how_o ill_o this_o be_v take_v by_o paulus_n v._o at_o their_o hand_n and_o what_o stir_v he_o make_v in_o christendom_n concern_v it_o the_o world_n be_v witness_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o venetian_a interdict_v and_o not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n defend_v by_o marcus_n antonius_n perogrinus_fw-la m._n antonius_n othelius_fw-la and_o joachim_n scaynus_fw-la of_o milan_n beside_o the_o doctor_n of_o venice_n now_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v clergy_n man_n and_o how_o great_a a_o portion_n of_o the_o land_n and_o revenue_n in_o each_o kingdom_n they_o have_v to_o pretend_v a_o divine_a right_n of_o exemption_n of_o their_o person_n from_o secular_a judicatories_n and_o their_o land_n from_o secular_a burden_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v to_o make_v religion_n a_o very_a little_a friend_n to_o the_o public_a and_o cause_n that_o by_o how_o much_o there_o be_v more_o of_o religion_n by_o so_o much_o there_o be_v the_o less_o of_o piety_n and_o public_a duty_n prince_n have_v many_o time_n feel_v the_o evil_a and_o be_v always_o subject_a to_o it_o when_o so_o many_o thousand_o person_n be_v in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o subject_n to_o a_o foreign_a power_n but_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o to_o reckon_v the_o evil_n consequent_a to_o this_o procedure_n themselves_o have_v own_a they_o even_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o thing_n the_o rebellion_n of_o a_o clergy_n man_n against_o his_o prince_n be_v not_o treason_n because_o he_o be_v not_o his_o prince_n subject_n it_o be_v express_o teach_v by_o emanuel_n sà _fw-la and_o because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d frenchman_n in_o zeal_n to_o their_o own_o king_n can_v not_o endure_v this_o doctrine_n these_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o edition_n of_o paris_n but_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o antwerp_n and_o collen_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v free_a from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n criminal_a whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o this_o rule_n be_v so_o general_a that_o it_o admit_v no_o exception_n and_o so_o certain_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v unless_o you_o 1._o will_v contradict_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n so_o father_n suarez_n and_o this_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v allow_v by_o council_n sacred_a canon_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a for_o so_o bellarmine_n affirm_v against_o 57_o which_o since_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o we_o now_o charge_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o public_a government_n we_o shall_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o oppose_v against_o their_o pretention_n the_o plain_a and_o easy_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n let_v every_o soul_n 1._o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n every_o soul_n that_o be_v say_v s._n chrysostom_n whether_o he_o lccum_fw-la be_v a_o monk_n or_o a_o evangelist_n a_o prophet_n or_o a_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a iniquity_n when_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o its_o utmost_a commentary_n which_o the_o commenter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n put_v upon_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n which_o they_o make_v so_o sacred_a to_o serve_v such_o end_n as_o they_o have_v choose_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v break_v up_o to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o prince_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a republic_n say_v 16._o tolet_n no_o not_o to_o save_v all_o the_o world_n say_v 5._o henriquez_n not_o to_o save_v a_o innocent_a not_o to_o keep_v the_o world_n from_o burn_a or_o religion_n from_o perversion_n or_o all_o the_o sacrament_n from_o demolition_n indeed_o it_o be_v lawful_a say_v 13._o bellarmine_n if_o a_o treason_n be_v know_v to_o a_o priest_n in_o confession_n and_o he_o may_v in_o general_a word_n give_v notice_n to_o a_o pious_a and_o catholic_n prince_n but_o not_o to_o a_o heretic_n and_o that_o be_v acute_o and_o prudent_o say_v by_o he_o say_v father_n 〈◊〉_d father_n binet_n be_v not_o so_o kind_a even_o to_o the_o 3._o catholic_n prince_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v perish_v than_o that_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o as_o once_o break_v and_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n say_v eudaemon_n joannes_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o garnet_n and_o for_o it_o he_o also_o quote_v suarez_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v 13._o name_v this_o how_o little_a care_n these_o man_n take_v of_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o public_a interest_n which_o they_o so_o great_o undervalue_v to_o every_o 〈◊〉_d fancy_n of_o their_o own_o be_v but_o too_o evident_a by_o these_o doctrine_n sect_n iii_o their_o doctrine_n enemy_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d power_n and_o life_n of_o prince_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o jesuit_n subject_a prince_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o power_n extend_v to_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n the_o method_n of_o do_v it_o and_o how_o they_o answer_v the_o precept_n of_o obey_v king_n instance_n of_o put_v the_o depose_n power_n in_o execution_n answer_v to_o the_o objection_n that_o this_o be_v but_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o doctor_n not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n a_o conclusion_n exhort_v all_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v to_o decline_v these_o horrid_a doctrine_n the_o last_o thing_n we_o shall_v remark_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o caution_n of_o our_o charge_n be_v not_o the_o least_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v great_a enemy_n to_o the_o dignity_n and_o security_n to_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o prince_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v brief_o prove_v by_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n themselves_o and_o their_o consequent_a practice_n and_o here_o we_o observe_v that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o jesuit_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o monarchy_n by_o subject_v the_o dignity_n of_o prince_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o make_v the_o pope_n the_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o christian_n but_o they_o also_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o catholic_n doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o supreme_a power_n of_o 6._o dispose_v the_o temporal_a thing_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o order_n to_o a_o spiritual_a good_a say_v bellarmine_n and_o becanus_n discourse_n of_o this_o very_o large_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o english_a controversy_n print_v by_o albin_n at_o mentz_n 1612._o but_o because_o this_o book_n be_v order_v to_o be_v purge_v una_fw-la litura_fw-la potest_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o but_o there_o be_v as_o bad_a which_o be_v never_o censure_v bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o 7._o ecclesiastical_a republic_n can_v command_v and_o compel_v the_o temporal_a which_o be_v indeed_o its_o subject_a to_o change_v the_o administration_n and_o to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o appoint_v other_o when_o it_o can_v otherwise_o defend_v the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o father_n suarez_n say_v the_o same_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n extend_v it_o 20._o self_n to_o the_o coercion_n of_o king_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n when_o necessity_n require_v nay_o this_o power_n be_v more_o necessary_a over_o prince_n than_o
over_o subject_n the_o same_o also_o be_v teach_v by_o santarel_n in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n print_v at_o rome_n 1626._o but_o the_o mischief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n proceed_v a_o little_a further_o cardinal_z tolet_n affirm_v and_o our_o countryman_n 336._o father_n bridgewater_n commend_v the_o say_n that_o when_o a_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_a before_o the_o denunciation_n the_o subject_n be_v not_o absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o cajet_n a_o say_v well_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v denounce_v they_o be_v not_o only_o absolve_v from_o their_o obedience_n but_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o obey_v unless_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o loss_n of_o good_n excuse_v they_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o english_a catholic_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o viii_o and_o f._n creswel_o say_v it_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o all_o 162._o catholic_n that_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o expel_v heretical_a prince_n if_o they_o have_v strength_n enough_o and_o that_o to_o this_o they_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o most_o strict_a tie_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o extreme_a danger_n of_o their_o soul_n nay_o even_o before_o the_o sentence_n be_v declare_v though_o the_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o it_o yet_o lawful_o they_o may_v deny_v 2._o obedience_n to_o a_o heretical_a prince_n say_z gregory_z de_fw-fr valentia_n it_o be_v a_o endless_a labour_n to_o transcribe_v the_o horrible_a doctrine_n which_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o jesuit_n school_n to_o the_o shake_n off_o the_o regal_a power_n of_o such_o prince_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n the_o whole_a oeconomy_n 7._o of_o it_o be_v well_o describe_v by_o bellarmine_n who_o affirm_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o monk_n or_o other_o ecclesiastic_n to_o commit_v murder_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n use_n to_o proceed_v that_o way_n but_o their_o manner_n be_v first_o fatherly_a to_o correct_v prince_n then_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o communion_n then_o to_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o what_o then_o the_o execution_n belong_v to_o other_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o pope_n thus_o wise_o and_o moderate_o to_o break_v king_n in_o piece_n we_o delight_v not_o to_o aggravate_v evil_a thing_n we_o therefore_o forbear_v to_o set_v down_o those_o horrid_a thing_n speak_v by_o sà _fw-la mariana_n santarèl_n carolus_n scribanius_n and_o some_o other_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o suarez_n say_v a_o excommunicate_a 24._o king_n may_v with_o impunity_n be_v depose_v or_o kill_v by_o any_o one_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o chief_a roman_a doctor_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v king_n not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o not_o to_o curse_v they_o no_o not_o in_o our_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o way_n find_v out_o to_o answer_v these_o little_a thing_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n and_o obey_v king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n it_o be_v true_a you_o must_v and_o so_o you_o may_v well_o enough_o for_o all_o this_o for_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o king_n shall_v be_v no_o king_n and_o then_o you_o be_v disoblige_v so_o bellarmine_n 7._o and_o if_o after_o all_o this_o there_o remain_v any_o 〈◊〉_d of_o conscience_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o though_o even_o after_o a_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_v it_o shall_v be_v of_o itself_o a_o sin_n to_o depose_v or_o kill_v the_o prince_n yet_o if_o the_o pope_n command_v you_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v err_v by_o command_a sin_n or_o forbid_v virtue_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o vice_n be_v good_a and_o the_o virtue_n evil_a unless_o she_o will_v sin_v against_o her_o conscience_n they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o 5._o bellarmine_n but_o they_o add_v more_o particular_n of_o the_o same_o bran._n the_o son_n of_o a_o heretical_a father_n be_v make_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la that_o be_v free_a from_o their_o father_n power_n a_o catholic_n wife_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o pay_v her_o duty_n to_o a_o heretical_a husband_n and_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v service_n to_o such_o master_n these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o great_a azorius_fw-la and_o as_o for_o king_n he_o affirm_v they_o may_v be_v depose_v for_o heresy_n but_o all_o this_o be_v only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o heretical_a prince_n but_o what_o for_o other_o even_o the_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n be_v not_o free_a from_o this_o danger_n all_o the_o world_n know_v what_o the_o pope_n do_v to_o king_n chilperick_n of_o france_n he_o depose_v he_o and_o put_v pippin_n in_o his_o place_n and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o have_v put_v albert_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o philip_n surname_v the_o fair._n they_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o arm_v the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n and_o the_o son_n fight_v against_o he_o take_v he_o prisoner_n shave_v he_o and_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o die_v with_o grief_n and_o hunger_n we_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n henry_n the_o six_o emperor_n the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n against_o who_o he_o cause_v charles_n the_o v._o and_o francis_n the_o i._o of_o france_n to_o take_v arm_n nor_o of_o francis_n dandalus_n duke_n of_o venice_n who_o he_o bind_v with_o chain_n and_o feed_v he_o as_o dog_n be_v feed_v with_o bone_n and_o scrap_n under_o his_o table_n our_o own_o henry_n the_o ii_o and_o king_n john_n be_v great_a instance_n of_o what_o prince_n in_o their_o case_n may_v expect_v from_o that_o religion_n these_o be_v the_o piety_n of_o the_o father_n of_o christendom_n but_o these_o be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o clement_n the_o v._o vent_v in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n omne_fw-la jus_o regum_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la pendere_fw-la the_o right_n of_o all_o king_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d their_o catholic_n prince_n be_v at_o their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o will_v if_o they_o dare_v use_v they_o 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o do_v but_o favour_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n receive_v they_o or_o defend_v they_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v perjure_v if_o he_o rash_o break_v a_o league_n make_v with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o peace_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n if_o he_o be_v sacrilegious_a if_o he_o dissipate_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n 9_o may_v depose_v he_o say_v azorius_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o may_v do_v it_o in_o case_n the_o prince_n or_o emperor_n be_v insufficient_a 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v wicked_a if_o he_o be_v unprofitable_a if_o he_o do_v not_o defend_v the_o church_n this_o be_v very_o much_o supra_fw-la but_o yet_o there_o be_v something_o more_o this_o may_v be_v do_v if_o he_o impose_v new_a gabel_n or_o impost_n upon_o his_o subject_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o this_o dominici_n also_o why_o do_v the_o pope_n in_o bulla_n coenae_fw-la dominici_n excommunicate_v all_o prince_n that_o do_v it_o now_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v by_o what_o authority_n the_o pope_n do_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a authority_n both_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o christ_n vicar_n say_v azorius_fw-la and_o santarel_n the_o church_n have_v the_o right_a of_o a_o superior_a lord_n over_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o temporalty_n and_o that_o by_o her_o jurisdiction_n she_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n ut_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la peculio_fw-la as_o of_o her_o own_o proper_a good_n say_v our_o countryman_n weston_n rector_n of_o the_o college_n at_o lcrico_fw-la douai_n nay_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n in_o omne_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o all_o thing_n through_o all_o thing_n and_o over_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o sublimity_n and_o immensity_n of_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v comprehend_v it_o say_v cassenaeus_n no_o man_n can_v express_v it_o no_o man_n can_v think_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n what_o papirius_n massonus_n say_v of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o viii_o that_o he_o own_v himself_o not_o only_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o france_n 8._o but_o of_o all_o the_o world_n now_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o doctor_n not_o the_o doctrine_n
church_n to_o day_n may_v be_v heretical_a at_o the_o next_o change_n or_o may_v betray_v her_o trust_n or_o obtrude_v new_a article_n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o old_a or_o by_o new_a interpretation_n may_v clude_v ancient_a truth_n or_o may_v change_v your_o creed_n or_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n when_o she_o be_v idolatrous_a that_o be_v adulterous_a to_o god_n your_o religion_n be_v that_o which_o you_o must_v and_o therefore_o may_v competent_o understand_v you_o must_v live_v in_o it_o and_o grow_v in_o it_o and_o govern_v all_o the_o action_n of_o your_o life_n by_o it_o and_o in_o all_o question_n concern_v the_o church_n you_o be_v to_o choose_v your_o church_n by_o the_o religion_n and_o therefore_o this_o aught_o first_o and_o last_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n must_v depend_v upon_o so_o many_o uncertain_a inquire_v be_v offer_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o so_o long_o so_o tedious_a a_o method_n have_v in_o it_o so_o many_o intrigue_n and_o labyrinth_n of_o question_n and_o be_v like_o a_o long_a line_n so_o impossible_a to_o be_v perfect_o strait_a and_o to_o have_v no_o declination_n in_o it_o when_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o such_o a_o hand_n as_o you_o that_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o material_a inquiry_n into_o the_o article_n of_o the_o religion_n you_o can_v never_o hope_v to_o have_v just_a ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o can_v consider_v this_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o her_o communion_n than_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v as_o good_a turn_n turk_n as_o remain_v damn_a christian_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o other_o patriarchal_a church_n in_o christendom_n must_v also_o perish_v like_o heathen_n which_o thing_n before_o any_o man_n can_v believe_v he_o must_v have_v put_v off_o all_o reason_n and_o all_o modesty_n and_o all_o charity_n and_o who_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n think_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o communion_n of_o roman_a subject_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v make_v up_o to_o dispark_n the_o enclosure_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o turn_v they_o into_o the_o pale_a of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n be_v as_o limit_v as_o ever_o it_o be_v save_v only_o that_o the_o synagogue_n be_v translate_v to_o rome_n which_o i_o think_v you_o will_v easy_o believe_v be_v a_o proposition_n the_o apostle_n understand_v not_o but_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o trust_v to_o it_o it_o be_v also_o so_o hard_o to_o prove_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o measure_n of_o that_o question_n and_o therefore_o your_o salvation_n can_v never_o depend_v upon_o it_o for_o no_o good_a or_o wise_a person_n can_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v tie_v our_o salvation_n to_o impossible_a measure_n or_o bind_v we_o to_o a_o article_n that_o be_v not_o by_o we_o cognoscible_a or_o intend_v to_o have_v we_o conduct_v by_o that_o which_o we_o can_v understand_v and_o when_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o learned_a man_n even_o of_o the_o roman_a party_n be_v not_o agree_v concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v infallible_o to_o guide_v you_o some_o say_n that_o it_o be_v the_o virtual_a church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n some_o that_o it_o be_v the_o representative_a church_n that_o be_v a_o council_n some_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n the_o virtual_a church_n and_o the_o representative_a church_n together_o some_z that_o neither_o of_o these_o nor_o both_o together_o be_v infallible_a but_o only_o the_o essential_a church_n or_o the_o diffusive_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n from_o who_o we_o must_v at_o no_o hand_n dissent_v you_o will_v quick_o find_v yourself_o in_o a_o wood_n and_o uncertain_a whether_o you_o have_v more_o than_o a_o word_n in_o exchange_n for_o your_o soul_n when_o you_o be_v tell_v you_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o you_o may_v understand_v and_o see_v and_o feel_v something_o that_o yourself_o can_v tell_v whether_o i_o say_v true_a or_o no_o concern_v it_o you_o be_v now_o go_v to_o a_o church_n that_o protect_v itself_o by_o art_n of_o subtlety_n and_o arm_n by_o violence_n and_o persecute_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n to_o a_o church_n in_o which_o you_o be_v to_o be_v a_o subject_a of_o the_o king_n so_o long_o as_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n in_o which_o you_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o your_o vow_n make_v to_o god_n your_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n your_o promise_n to_o man_n your_o duty_n to_o your_o parent_n in_o some_o case_n a_o church_n in_o which_o man_n pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n in_o which_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o office_n of_o saint_n and_o particular_o of_o our_o lady_n a_o church_n in_o which_o man_n be_v teach_v by_o most_o of_o the_o principal_a leader_n to_o worship_n image_n with_o the_o same_o worship_n with_o which_o they_o worship_v god_n and_o christ_n or_o he_o or_o she_o who_o image_n it_o be_v and_o in_o which_o they_o usual_o picture_n god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o that_o sacred_a mystery_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n against_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o divine_a attribute_n i_o mean_v the_o immensity_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n you_o be_v go_v to_o a_o church_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o be_v infinite_o deceive_v in_o many_o particular_n and_o yet_o endure_v no_o contradiction_n and_o be_v impatient_a her_o child_n shall_v inquire_v into_o any_o thing_n the_o priest_n obtrude_v you_o be_v go_v from_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n to_o receive_v it_o but_o half_o from_o christ_n institution_n to_o a_o humane_a invention_n from_o scripture_n to_o uncertain_a tradition_n and_o from_o ancient_a tradition_n to_o new_a pretence_n from_o prayer_n which_o you_o understand_v to_o prayer_n which_o you_o understand_v not_o from_o confidence_n in_o god_n to_o rely_v upon_o creature_n from_o entire_a dependence_n upon_o inward_a act_n to_o a_o dangerous_a temptation_n of_o rest_v too_o much_o in_o outward_a ministery_n in_o the_o external_a work_n of_o sacrament_n and_o of_o sacramental_n you_o be_v go_v from_o a_o church_n who_o worship_v be_v simple_a christian_n and_o apostolical_a to_o a_o church_n where_o man_n conscience_n be_v load_v with_o a_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n great_a than_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n for_o the_o ceremonial_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o great_a book_n in_o folio_n great_a i_o say_v than_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n contain_v in_o leviticus_n etc._n etc._n you_o be_v go_v from_o a_o church_n where_o you_o be_v exhort_v to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o whence_o you_o find_v instruction_n institution_n comfort_n reproof_n a_o treasure_n of_o all_o excellency_n to_o a_o church_n that_o seal_v up_o that_o fountain_n from_o you_o and_o give_v you_o drink_v by_o drop_n out_o of_o such_o cistern_n as_o they_o first_o make_v and_o then_o stain_n and_o then_o reach_v out_o and_o if_o it_o be_v tell_v you_o that_o some_o man_n abuse_v scripture_n it_o be_v true_a for_o if_o your_o priest_n have_v not_o abuse_v scripture_n they_o can_v not_o thus_o have_v abuse_v you_o but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n they_o shall_v and_o you_o need_v not_o unless_o you_o list_v any_o more_o than_o you_o need_v to_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o message_n of_o your_o friend_n or_o the_o letter_n you_o receive_v or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n all_o which_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v abuse_v by_o evil_a person_n but_o not_o by_o good_a people_n and_o modest_a understanding_n it_o be_v now_o become_v a_o part_n of_o your_o religion_n to_o be_v ignorant_a to_o walk_v in_o blindness_n to_o believe_v the_o man_n that_o hear_v your_o confession_n to_o hear_v none_o but_o he_o not_o to_o hear_v god_n speak_v but_o by_o he_o and_o so_o you_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v abuse_v by_o he_o as_o he_o please_v without_o remedy_n you_o be_v go_v from_o we_o where_o you_o be_v only_o teach_v to_o worship_n god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o now_o you_o be_v teach_v to_o worship_n saint_n and_o angel_n with_o a_o worship_n at_o least_o dangerous_a and_o in_o some_o thing_n proper_a to_o god_n for_o your_o church_n worship_v the_o virgin_n
ourselves_o and_o our_o infinite_a distance_n from_o god_n but_o if_o love_n make_v you_o speak_v speak_v on_o so_o shall_v your_o prayer_n be_v full_a of_o charity_n and_o devotion_n nullus_fw-la est_fw-la amore_fw-la superior_a ille_fw-la te_fw-la coget_fw-la ad_fw-la veniam_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la multiloquium_fw-la love_n make_v god_n to_o be_v our_o friend_n and_o our_o approach_n more_o unite_v and_o acceptable_a and_o therefore_o you_o may_v say_v to_o god_n the_o same_o love_n which_o make_v i_o speak_v will_v also_o move_v i_o to_o hear_v and_o pardon_v love_n and_o devotion_n may_v enlarge_v your_o litany_n but_o nothing_o else_o can_v unless_o authority_n do_v interpose_v 6._o be_v curious_a not_o to_o communicate_v but_o with_o the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lest_o if_o you_o follow_v they_o that_o be_v among_o we_o but_o be_v go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o you_o be_v offend_v and_o tempt_v to_o impute_v their_o folly_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 7._o trovele_n yourself_o with_o no_o controversy_n willing_o but_o how_o you_o may_v best_o please_v god_n by_o a_o strict_a and_o severe_a conversation_n 8._o if_o any_o protestant_a live_v loose_o remember_v that_o he_o dishonour_v a_o excellent_a religion_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v no_o more_o lay_v upon_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o church_n than_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o most_o christian_n may_v upon_o the_o whole_a religion_n 9_o let_v no_o man_n or_o woman_n affright_v you_o with_o declamation_n and_o scare_v word_n of_o heretic_n and_o damnation_n and_o changeable_n for_o these_o word_n may_v be_v speak_v against_o they_o that_o return_v to_o light_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o that_o go_v to_o darkness_n and_o that_o which_o man_n of_o all_o side_n can_v say_v it_o can_v be_v of_o effect_n to_o no_o side_n upon_o its_o own_o strength_n or_o pretention_n the_o end_n book_n write_v by_o j._n taylor_n d._n d._n lord_n bishop_n of_o down_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o course_n of_o sermon_n for_o all_o the_o sunday_n of_o the_o year_n together_o with_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n necessity_n sacredness_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o office_n ministerial_a in_o fol._n the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o everblessed_n jesus_n christ_n in_o fol._n the_o 7._o edit_fw-la the_o rule_n and_o exercise_n of_o holy_a live_n and_o die_v oct_n the_o golden_a grove_n or_o a_o manual_a of_o daily_a prayer_n sit_v to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n together_o with_o a_o short_a method_n of_o peace_n and_o holiness_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o guide_n to_o the_o penitent_a in_o 12._o a_o collection_n of_o polemical_a and_o moral_a discourse_n in_o fol._n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n office_n and_o measure_n of_o friendship_n in_o 12._o ductor_n dubitantium_fw-la or_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n fol._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o supplement_n to_o the_o '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o course_n of_o sermon_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n all_o that_o have_v be_v preach_v and_o publish_v since_o the_o restauration_n to_o which_o be_v adjoin_v his_o advice_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n a_o discourse_n of_o confirmation_n in_o oct_n several_a chirurgical_a treatise_n by_o richard_n wiseman_n serjeant-chirurgeon_n the_o second_o edition_n in_o fol._n the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o all_o age_n in_o answer_n to_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n doctor_n of_o the_o forborn_v allege_v touch_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o greek_a moscovite_n armenian_n jacobite_n nestorian_a coptic_n maronite_n and_o other_o eastern_a church_n in_o fol._n xxii_o sermon_n preach_v before_o his_o majesty_n king_n charles_n ii_o at_o whitehal_n by_o h._n killigrew_n d._n d._n and_o publish_v by_o the_o reverend_n dr._n patrick_n quarto_n winter-evening_n conserence_n in_o three_o part_n between_o neighbour_n the_o three_o part_n be_v new_o print_v in_o octavo_fw-la animadversion_n upon_o a_o book_n entitle_v fanaticism_n fanatical_o impute_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o dr._n still_v fleet_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n all_o sell_v by_o r._n royston_n book_n seller_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o amen-corner_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o 4._o phil._n 2._o 14._o contra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr verae_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o moral_n reg_fw-la 72._o c._n 1_o &_o reg_fw-la 80._o c._n 22._o epist._n pasch._n 2._o de_fw-fr incarn_n christi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 2._o cap._n de_fw-fr origen_n error_n lib._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n comperimus_fw-la de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 2._o in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o eccl._n 11._o 6._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles._n c._n 6._o 6._o ecclesia_fw-la ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la &_o canonicis_fw-la scripture_n 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la illis_fw-la ostendi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la s._n aug._n de_fw-fr uni_fw-la eccles._n c._n 4._o etc._n etc._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclesiam_fw-la ibi_fw-la decernamus_fw-la causam_fw-la nostram_fw-la nostram_fw-la lib._n candiscip_n eccl._n angl._n &_o injunct_a regin_v elis._n a._n d._n 1571_o can._n the_o 〈◊〉_d dat._v 3_o calen_n mart._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la sit_fw-la metrum_fw-la &_o regula_fw-la ac_fw-la scientia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d novum_n symbolum_n condere_fw-la solum_fw-la ad_fw-la papam_fw-la spectat_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la sidei_fw-la christiane_n cujus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la spectant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o roborantur_fw-la q._n 59_o a._n 1._o &_o art_n 2._o sicut_fw-la potest_fw-la novum_fw-la symbolum_fw-la condere_fw-la ita_fw-la potest_fw-la novos_fw-la articulos_fw-la supra_fw-la alios_fw-la multiplicare_fw-la multiplicare_fw-la papa_n potest_fw-la facere_fw-la novos_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la modo_fw-la credi_fw-la oporteat_fw-la cum_fw-la sic_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la oporteret_fw-la in_o cap._n cum_fw-la christus_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d n._n 2._o 2._o papa_n potest_fw-la inducere_fw-la novum_fw-la articulum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o idem_fw-la idem_fw-la super_fw-la 2._o decret_n de_fw-fr jurejur_fw-fr c._n nimis_fw-la n._n 1._o 1._o apud_fw-la petrum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o instit_n per._n ca._n 69._o 69._o jobannes_n clemens_n aliquot_fw-la folia_fw-la theodoretilaceravit_fw-la &_o abjecit_fw-la in_o focum_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la contra_fw-la transubstantiationem_fw-la praeclare_fw-la disseruit_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la it_o a_o pridem_fw-la originem_fw-la excuderent_fw-la totum_fw-la illud_fw-la caput_fw-la sextum_fw-la jobannis_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la commentabatur_fw-la origines_fw-la omiserunt_fw-la &_o mutilum_fw-la ediderunt_fw-la librum_fw-la propter_fw-la candem_fw-la causam_fw-la causam_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n epist_n dedicat_fw-la ad_fw-la pium_fw-la quin._n laudat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d verba_fw-la expurgari_fw-la &_o emaculari_fw-la curasti_fw-la omnium_fw-la catholicorum_n scriptorum_fw-la ac_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la veterum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d scripta_fw-la index_n expurgator_n madr._n 1612._o in_fw-la indice_fw-la libror_fw-la expurgatorum_fw-la pag._n 39_o gal._n 1._o 8._o part._n 2._o act_n 6._o c._n 7._o de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles._n council_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr council_n author_n l_o 2._o c._n 17._o s._n 1._o sess._n 21._o c._n 4._o part._n 1._o sum._n tit_n 10._o c._n 3._o in_o art_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intravit_fw-la ut_fw-la vulpes_fw-la regnavit_fw-la ut_fw-la lo_o 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la canis_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dictum_fw-la tertul._n 1._o add_v martyr_n c._n 1._o s._n cyprian_n lib._n 3._o ep._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o council_n nicen._n 1._o can_v 12._o conc._n 〈◊〉_d c._n 5._o council_n laodicen_n c._n 2._o s._n basil._n in_o ep._n canonicis_fw-la habentur_fw-la in_o nomocanone_o photii_fw-la can_v 73._o 73._o communis_fw-la opinio_fw-la d._n d._n tan_o theologorum_fw-la quam_fw-la canonicorum_fw-la quod_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la abundantia_fw-la meritorum_fw-la quae_fw-la ultra_fw-la mensuram_fw-la demeritorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la sancti_fw-la sustinuerunt_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la sum._n angel_n v_o indulg_n 9_o 9_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr indulgent_a c._n 2._o &_o 3_o 3_o in_o 4._o l_o sen._n do_v 19_o q._n 2._o 2._o ib_n do_v 20_o q._n 3._o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la in_o lib._n 4._o scent_n verb._n indulgentia_fw-la ut_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la praevides_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o die_fw-la judicii_fw-la quando_fw-la nemo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la alium_fw-la excusari_fw-la vel_fw-la defendi_fw-la sed_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la tho._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 1._o de_fw-fr imit_n c._n 24._o 24._o homil._n 1._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la philom_o philom_o serm._n de_fw-fr martyrib_n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr advent_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 18._o 22._o 22._o neque_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la quos_fw-la sanas_fw-la lent_fw-la languor_n abscedit_fw-la sed_fw-la illico_fw-la quem_fw-la restituis_fw-la ex_fw-la integro_fw-la convalescit_fw-la quia_fw-la consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la facis_fw-la &_o perfectum_fw-la quod_fw-la largiris_fw-la s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la arnoldus_fw-la p._n gelasius_n de_fw-fr vincul_fw-la anathem_fw-mi negat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d deberi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d si_fw-la culpa_fw-la corrigatur_fw-la corrigatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d gratiae_fw-la finalis_fw-la peccatum_fw-la veniale_a in_fw-la